their_o write_n very_o not_o have_v the_o image_n of_o their_o body_n but_o of_o their_o mind_n for_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v say_v by_o they_o be_v the_o image_n of_o their_o mind_n likewise_o they_o cite_v the_o say_n of_o amphilochus_n sometime_o bishop_n of_o iconium_n non_fw-la enim_fw-la nobis_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la corporales_fw-la vultus_fw-la in_o tabulis_fw-la coloribus_fw-la effigiare_fw-la curae_fw-la est_fw-la quoniam_fw-la hijs_fw-la opus_fw-la non_fw-la habemus_fw-la sed_fw-la politicè_fw-la illorum_fw-la virtutum_fw-la memores_fw-la esse_fw-la debemus_fw-la we_o have_v no_o regard_n to_o counterfeit_v the_o corporal_a face_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o table_n with_o colour_n because_o we_o have_v no_o need_n of_o they_o but_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v wise_o mindful_a of_o their_o virtue_n moreover_o they_o rehearse_v the_o say_v of_o theodotus_n bishop_n of_o ancyn_n sanctorum_fw-la formas_fw-la &_o species_n ex_fw-la materialibus_fw-la coloribus_fw-la formari_fw-la minimè_fw-la decorum_n putamus_fw-la horum_fw-la cutem_fw-la virtutes_fw-la quae_fw-la per_fw-la scripta_fw-la traditae_fw-la sunt_fw-la veluti_fw-la vivas_fw-la quasdam_fw-la imagine_v reficere_fw-la subinde_fw-la oportet_fw-la exit_fw-la hijs_fw-la enim_fw-la ad_fw-la similem_fw-la imitationem_fw-la &_o zelum_fw-la pervenire_fw-la possumus_fw-la dicant_fw-la enim_fw-la nobis_fw-la qui_fw-la illas_fw-la erigunt_fw-la quaenam_fw-la utilitas_fw-la ex_fw-la illis_fw-la ad_fw-la se_fw-la redit_fw-la a_o quòd_fw-la qualiscunque_fw-la recordatio_fw-la eos_fw-la habeat_fw-la ex_fw-la tali_fw-la specie_fw-la &_o contemplatione_fw-la sed_fw-la manifestum_fw-la est_fw-la quòd_fw-la vana_fw-la sit_fw-la eiuscemodi_fw-la cogitatio_fw-la &_o diabolicae_fw-la deceptionis_fw-la inventum_fw-la we_o think_v it_o nothing_o at_o all_o seemly_a that_o the_o form_n and_o shape_n of_o the_o saint_n shall_v be_v fashion_v in_o material_a colour_n but_o their_o virtue_n which_o be_v deliver_v by_o their_o write_n as_o certain_a live_a image_n we_o ought_v often_o time_o to_o renew_v for_o by_o they_o we_o may_v come_v to_o the_o like_a imitation_n and_o zeal_n for_o let_v those_o which_o set_v up_o image_n tell_v we_o what_o profit_n come_v unto_o they_o by_o they_o be_v it_o that_o a_o certain_a remembrance_n come_v to_o they_o by_o such_o shape_n and_o sight_n but_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o such_o cogitation_n be_v vain_a and_o a_o invention_n of_o devilish_a deceit_n what_o shall_v here_o rehearse_v the_o testimony_n of_o eusebius_n who_o when_o the_o empress_n constantia_n require_v to_o have_v a_o image_n of_o christ_n answer_v that_o no_o such_o image_n be_v to_o be_v make_v with_o many_o other_o say_n of_o basil_n gregory_n athanasius_n and_o other_o cite_v in_o that_o council_n which_o m.s._n make_v so_o obscure_a as_o though_o they_o have_v meet_v by_o candle_n light_n and_o whisper_v in_o corner_n that_o they_o dare_v not_o be_v a_o know_v of_o but_o if_o it_o deserve_v not_o the_o credit_n of_o a_o council_n what_o need_v irene_n to_o have_v gather_v this_o worshipful_a council_n of_o nice_a against_o it_o and_o where_o m.s._n for_o further_a allowance_n of_o it_o say_v it_o be_v confirm_v &_o register_v for_o a_o know_v lawful_a general_a council_n throughout_o all_o christendom_n he_o speak_v out_o of_o all_o compass_n of_o the_o truth_n for_o the_o emperor_n charles_n the_o great_a will_v not_o receive_v it_o but_o write_v or_o at_o the_o leastwise_o command_v albinus_n or_o alcuinus_fw-la his_o teacher_n to_o write_v a_o book_n against_o it_o in_o his_o name_n which_o book_n be_v yet_o extant_a how_o it_o be_v receive_v in_o britain_n matheus_n westm._n testify_v in_o these_o word_n eodem_fw-la anno_fw-la carolus_n rex_fw-la francorum_fw-la etc_n etc_n the_o same_o year_n charles_n the_o king_n of_o france_n send_v a_o synodal_a book_n into_o britain_n in_o which_o many_o thing_n be_v find_v contrary_a to_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o especial_o this_o that_o it_o be_v define_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o almost_o all_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o east_n that_o image_n ought_v to_o be_v worship_v which_o doctrine_n the_o catholic_a church_n do_v altogether_o accurse_v against_o which_o albinus_n write_v a_o epistle_n be_v marvelous_o well_o indite_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o fame_n bring_v unto_o the_o french_a king_n with_o that_o synodal_a book_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o noble_a man_n these_o thing_n consider_v the_o conference_n that_o he_o make_v between_o this_o council_n and_o the_o first_o hold_v at_o the_o same_o place_n be_v childish_a and_o ridiculous_a for_o though_o they_o be_v both_o hold_v in_o one_o place_n call_v by_o emperor_n or_o pope_n equal_a in_o number_n disputation_n in_o both_o 4._o patriarch_n in_o both_o custom_n observe_v the_o decree_n put_v in_o execution_n etc_n etc_n yet_o they_o disagree_v in_o that_o which_o be_v the_o only_a authority_n of_o counsel_n the_o first_o decree_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o late_a clean_o contrary_v to_o it_o the_o first_o confirm_v the_o catholic_a faith_n which_o always_o be_v hold_v the_o late_a a_o new_a heresy_n of_o idolatry_n of_o which_o the_o church_n be_v clear_o more_o than_o six_o hundred_o year_n and_o therefore_o what_o soever_o he_o talk_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o general_a counsel_n be_v vain_a &_o wicked_a for_o a_o general_a council_n of_o angel_n be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v against_o the_o holy_a scripture_n &_o what_o be_v more_o plain_a in_o the_o scripture_n than_o the_o forbid_v of_o idolatry_n and_o worship_n of_o image_n the_o great_a prerogative_n that_o master_n saunder_n find_v in_o this_o council_n that_o so_o many_o bishop_n recant_v in_o it_o as_o in_o none_o other_o be_v a_o fond_a matter_n to_o authorise_v it_o rather_o it_o show_v what_o turn_v coat_n they_o be_v which_o change_v as_o every_o prince_n be_v affect_v final_o the_o number_n of_o name_n that_o he_o rehearse_v of_o they_o that_o believe_v as_o this_o council_n decree_v make_v it_o not_o of_o sufficient_a credit_n beside_o that_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o prove_v it_o of_o many_o who_o he_o name_v as_o beda_n theophylacte_n euthymius_n etc_n etc_n it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o prove_v as_o many_o more_o of_o more_o antiquity_n which_o believe_v the_o contrary_n as_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n origines_fw-la irenaeus_n justinus_n cyprianus_n lactantius_n epiphanius_n arnobius_n tertulianus_fw-la augustinus_n chrysostomus_n hieronymus_n ambrosus_n athanasius_n basilius_n gregorius_n naza_n eusebius_n osius_n and_o 18._o bishop_n with_o he_o in_o the_o council_n of_o eliberis_n theodosus_n and_o 21._o bishop_n with_o he_o in_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n aurelius_n and_o 71._o bishop_n with_o he_o in_o the_o council_n of_o carth._n 5._o amphylochius_n iconiensis_fw-la theodorus_n ancyramus_fw-la serenus_n massiliensis_n claudius_n taurinensis_n albinus_n carolus_n magnus_fw-la yea_o gregory_n 1_o of_o rome_n and_o jonas_n of_o orleans_n against_o the_o worship_v of_o image_n if_o i_o will_v descend_v to_o late_a time_n as_o master_n saunder_n do_v i_o may_v add_v a_o great_a number_n more_o as_o waldo_n masilus_fw-la henricus_fw-la de_fw-la gandavo_fw-la john_n wiclef_n john_n hus_n hierome_n of_o praga_n and_o many_o other_o so_o that_o there_o remain_v in_o record_n four_o to_o one_o that_o m._n saunder_n can_v name_v for_o the_o use_n and_o worship_n of_o image_n against_o either_o one_o or_o both_o and_o the_o great_a part_n more_o ancient_a than_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a which_o he_o will_v maintain_v by_o rehearse_v so_o many_o name_n of_o man_n that_o allow_v it_o the_o most_o part_n be_v since_o it_o be_v hold_v &_o scarce_o two_o or_o three_o before_o it_o be_v hold_v the_o xvi_o or_o xu._n chap._n that_o m._n jewel_n himself_o bring_v such_o reason_n for_o worship_a bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n because_o he_o say_v they_o be_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n as_o may_v right_v well_o serve_v for_o the_o worship_v of_o all_o holy_a image_n it_o be_v prove_v by_o master_n jewel_n own_o word_n that_o the_o image_n of_o a_o holy_a thing_n may_v be_v worship_v with_o what_o intent_n a_o image_n it_o make_v master_n jewel_n have_v filthy_a and_o unhonest_a image_n in_o his_o own_o book_n saunder_n this_o chapter_n contain_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o shameless_a cavil_v and_o quarrel_v upon_o master_n jewel_n word_n fulke_n with_o little_a wit_n less_o learning_n and_o least_o of_o all_o of_o honesty_n the_o bishop_n write_v thus_o the_o old_a father_n in_o their_o write_n common_o call_v the_o sacrament_n a_o representation_n a_o remembrance_n a_o memory_n a_o image_n a_o likeness_n a_o sampler_n a_o token_n a_o sign_n a_o figure_n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o write_v thus_o neither_o do_v we_o only_o adore_v christ_n as_o very_o god_n but_o also_o worship_n and_o reverence_v the_o sacrament_n &_o holy_a mystery_n of_o christ_n body_n here_o upon_o master_n saunder_n reason_v
daughter_n say_v â–ª_o adhuc_fw-la tenera_fw-la lingua_fw-la psalmis_fw-la dulcibus_fw-la imbuatur_fw-la let_v her_o tongue_n when_o it_o iâ—_z yet_o but_o tender_a be_v season_v with_o sweet_a psalm_n &_o when_o she_o grow_v to_o year_n of_o discretion_n quaerant_fw-la eam_fw-la etc_n etc_n let_v they_o seek_v she_o in_o the_o journey_n of_o the_o world_n among_o the_o flock_n and_o company_n of_o her_o kinsfolk_n but_o let_v they_o find_v she_o not_o where_o else_o but_o in_o the_o closet_n of_o the_o scripture_n ask_v counsel_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n of_o her_o spiritual_a marriage_n but_o more_o agree_v with_o the_o title_n of_o this_o chap._n you_o allege_v the_o 49._o chap._n of_o gene._n &_o one_o special_a place_n of_o that_o chapter_n namely_o the_o blessing_n of_o juda_n what_o if_o this_o chapter_n be_v hard_a and_o this_o place_n especial_o in_o the_o chapter_n be_v it_o therefore_o hard_a which_o moses_n write_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o book_n in_o the_o beginning_n god_n create_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o shall_v all_o the_o profitable_a and_o necessary_a doctrine_n of_o this_o book_n be_v unread_a for_o the_o difficulty_n of_o one_o chapter_n in_o exodus_fw-la and_o leviticus_fw-la although_o many_o thing_n require_v a_o ripe_a judgement_n yet_o be_v many_o thing_n also_o very_o easy_a and_o plain_a and_o the_o same_o scripture_n also_o teach_v we_o that_o all_o figure_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o pattern_n show_v in_o the_o mount_n which_o be_v christ_n exod._n 25._o act_n 7._o heb._n 8._o but_o these_o say_n offend_v m._n heskins_n and_o seem_v to_o he_o to_o have_v almost_o no_o reason_n in_o they_o where_o god_n forbid_v they_o to_o suffer_v their_o cattle_n to_o gender_n with_o a_o contrary_a kind_n or_o sow_v their_o field_n with_o mingle_a seed_n 19_o or_o to_o wear_v a_o garment_n of_o linsiwoolsie_n which_o positive_a law_n i_o think_v do_v plain_o teach_v that_o god_n love_v pureness_n and_o abhor_v all_o unholy_a mixture_n as_o likewise_o those_o word_n deut._n 23_o of_o sow_v the_o vineyard_n with_o diverse_a seed_n and_o plough_v with_o a_o ox_n &_o a_o ass_n the_o law_n deut._n 22._o of_o leave_v the_o old_a bird_n when_o a_o man_n take_v her_o young_a out_o of_o the_o nest_n be_v a_o good_a rudiment_n to_o teach_v they_o to_o abhor_v either_o covetousness_n or_o cruelty_n or_o both_o which_o law_n when_o the_o heathen_a man_n have_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n as_o appear_v in_o phocylides_n i_o marvel_v why_o it_o seem_v so_o strange_a to_o m._n heskins_n which_o will_v be_v take_v both_o for_o a_o christian_a and_o a_o divine_a as_o for_o the_o moosling_n of_o the_o ox_n that_o tread_v the_o corn_n be_v yet_o more_o plain_a when_o the_o apostle_n do_v gather_v a_o strong_a argument_n out_o of_o that_o place_n from_o the_o less_o to_o the_o more_o that_o god_n which_o will_v have_v man_n to_o consider_v bruit_n beast_n with_o humanity_n will_v not_o have_v the_o minister_n of_o his_o word_n neglect_v at_o their_o hand_n but_o o_o noble_a divine_a do_v the_o high_a providence_n of_o god_n occupy_v itself_o in_o make_v ordinance_n for_o bird_n nest_n yea_o m._n doctor_n and_o in_o teach_v bird_n to_o make_v their_o nest_n and_o in_o feed_v their_o young_a bird_n that_o call_v on_o he_o although_o these_o ordinance_n concern_v bird_n nest_n be_v not_o make_v for_o bird_n but_o for_o man_n or_o do_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n join_v such_o reward_n of_o prosperity_n and_o long_a life_n to_o such_o trifle_n o_o m._n doctor_n obedience_n before_o god_n be_v better_a than_o sacrifice_n though_o it_o be_v in_o never_o so_o small_a matter_n but_o solomon_n in_o his_o ecclesiastes_n please_v not_o m._n heskin_n where_o he_o say_v that_o where_o much_o wisdom_n be_v there_o be_v also_o much_o travel_n and_o disquietness_n etc_o etc_o hereupon_o the_o unlearned_a he_o say_v may_v take_v occasion_n to_o contemn_v wisdom_n and_o much_o more_o by_o that_o which_o follow_v cap._n 2._o if_o it_o happen_v to_o the_o fool_n as_o to_o the_o wiseman_n what_o need_v i_o to_o labour_v any_o more_o for_o wisdom_n and_o hereupon_o he_o swear_v that_o he_o hear_v a_o man_n of_o worship_n gravity_n wisdom_n godly_a life_n competent_a learning_n able_a to_o understand_v and_o exercise_v in_o the_o scripture_n earnest_o say_v to_o he_o that_o it_o be_v a_o naughty_a book_n when_o solomon_n do_v so_o exceed_o not_o only_o in_o his_o other_o book_n but_o also_o in_o that_o same_o book_n and_o place_n set_v forth_o the_o commendation_n of_o wisdom_n it_o be_v a_o very_a spider-like_a juice_n that_o your_o wise_a gentleman_n m._n doctor_n gather_v out_o of_o that_o book_n and_o such_o as_o no_o bee_n will_v suck_v out_o of_o so-sweete_a and_o wholesome_a flower_n as_o for_o the_o title_n incitament_n unto_o virtue_n that_o you_o suppose_v to_o appear_v in_o the_o ballatte_n of_o solomon_n yea_o rather_o how_o ungodly_a and_o wanton_a they_o seem_v to_o be_v rather_o in_o the_o outward_a face_n teach_v and_o provoke_a wantonness_n than_o godliness_n of_o life_n declare_v how_o reverent_o you_o judge_v of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o that_o offence_n you_o dream_v off_o belike_o not_o most_o chaste_o affect_v be_v most_o easy_o avoid_v for_o what_o unlearned_a man_n endue_v with_o common_a sense_n read_v in_o so_o many_o other_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n all_o wantonness_n of_o life_n express_o forbid_v will_v not_o immediate_o conceive_v that_o this_o be_v some_o spiritual_a and_o mystical_a love_n which_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o these_o ballad_n rather_o than_o lewd_a or_o wanton_a song_n provoke_v to_o wickedness_n but_o than_o follow_v the_o son_n of_o syrach_n with_o his_o unseemly_a word_n describe_v the_o wickedness_n of_o a_o harlot_n cap._n 62._o which_o a_o honest_a man_n will_v be_v ashamed_a to_o speak_v and_o you_o ashamed_a to_o write_v if_o they_o be_v not_o scripture_n like_o as_o one_o that_o go_v by_o the_o way_n and_o be_v thirsty_a so_o shall_v she_o open_v her_o mouth_n and_o drink_v of_o every_o next_o water_n that_o she_o may_v get_v by_o every_o hedge_n shall_v she_o fit_v she_o down_o &_o open_v she_o quin_a to_o every_o arrow_n then_o what_o trifle_v rest_a and_o pastime_n you_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v upon_o the_o read_n and_o rehearsal_n of_o this_o text_n and_o what_o unchaste_a word_n have_v fall_v out_o upon_o the_o same_o it_o appear_v you_o have_v be_v in_o good_a company_n where_o you_o have_v often_o hear_v such_o wholesome_a talk_n but_o once_o again_o you_o swear_v that_o this_o text_n be_v speak_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o a_o good_a virtuous_a gentlewoman_n the_o book_n turn_v &_o the_o place_n read_v she_o exclaim_v &_o say_v that_o if_o the_o scripture_n have_v such_o bawdy_a word_n she_o will_v no_o more_o believe_v the_o scripture_n for_o it_o be_v naught_o with_o more_o such_o like_a word_n to_o pass_v over_o the_o blasphemous_a niceness_n of_o this_o your_o gentlewoman_n and_o your_o judgement_n of_o their_o goodness_n and_o virtue_n with_o their_o honesty_n that_o trouble_v she_o with_o this_o place_n i_o pray_v you_o master_n heskin_n be_v it_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o place_n that_o do_v so_o much_o offend_v she_o or_o else_o because_o she_o think_v it_o to_o be_v too_o plain_a a_o description_n of_o such_o a_o matter_n you_o see_v therefore_o or_o if_o you_o do_v not_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o do_v that_o while_o you_o seek_v to_o bring_v the_o read_n of_o scripture_n into_o contempt_n and_o hatred_n you_o forget_v yourself_o so_o much_o that_o you_o bring_v example_n of_o one_o contrary_a for_o another_o although_o if_o i_o may_v speak_v of_o my_o experience_n as_o well_o as_o you_o i_o do_v very_o well_o remember_v that_o i_o hear_v a_o sober_a and_o chaste_a matron_n of_o her_o own_o accord_n not_o provoke_v thereto_o by_o any_o mean_n but_o the_o only_o hear_v the_o same_o place_n read_v affirm_v that_o it_o be_v a_o modest_a description_n of_o so_o vile_a manner_n as_o a_o harlot_n use_v to_o conclude_v this_o chapter_n you_o bring_v in_o a_o long_a testimony_n of_o origen_n 10._o lib._n strom._n who_o to_o defend_v his_o wicked_a allegorise_v upon_o the_o scripture_n go_v about_o to_o prove_v by_o some_o example_n and_o sentence_n that_o the_o literal_a sense_n be_v not_o profitable_a but_o rather_o hurtful_a as_o the_o incest_n of_o juda_n &_o the_o polygamy_n of_o the_o patriarch_n the_o drunkenness_n of_o no_n and_o such_o like_a which_o be_v not_o commend_v in_o history_n but_o reprove_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o leviticus_fw-la he_o imagine_v shall_v provoke_v man_n to_o idolatry_n but_o without_o all_o colour_n of_o reason_n he_o add_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n against_o babylon_n and_o her_o child_n in_o the_o psalm_n 136._o and_o the_o
exercise_n of_o patience_n &_o confirmation_n of_o faith_n then_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n have_v two_o sore_a sentence_n heb._n 6._o &_o 10._o for_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o they_o which_o be_v once_o lighten_v and_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n and_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v if_o they_o fall_v away_o shall_v be_v renew_v again_o by_o repentance_n see_v they_o crucify_v again_o to_o themselves_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o make_v a_o mock_n of_o he_o and_o again_o for_o if_o we_o sin_v wilful_o after_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n there_o remain_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n but_o a_o fearful_a look_v for_o of_o judgement_n and_o violent_a fire_n which_o shall_v devour_v the_o adversary_n the_o difficulty_n of_o these_o place_n rest_v in_o one_o point_n and_o in_o a_o manner_n in_o one_o word_n in_o each_o of_o the_o sentence_n for_o the_o apostle_n exclude_v not_o from_o repentance_n every_o one_o that_o fall_v and_o sin_v but_o he_o only_o which_o sin_v so_o wilful_o that_o he_o fall_v clean_o away_o from_o christ_n for_o then_o there_o be_v no_o repentance_n nor_o remission_n because_o he_o sin_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o do_v judas_n alexander_n the_o coppersmith_n julian_n the_o apostata_fw-la &_o such_o like_a the_o contention_n of_o hieronyme_n &_o augustine_n about_o peter_n dissimulation_n be_v the_o last_o example_n of_o difficulty_n 2._o which_o do_v not_o arise_v of_o any_o obscurity_n of_o the_o place_n but_o of_o hieronyme_n immoderate_a and_o over_o great_a zeal_n to_o defend_v peter_n where_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v plain_o he_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v reprehend_v but_o for_o as_o much_o as_o these_o two_o great_a doctor_n can_v not_o agree_v about_o the_o exposition_n of_o this_o place_n it_o do_v not_o so_o much_o declare_v the_o hardness_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o it_o do_v discourage_v we_o to_o find_v the_o certain_a exposition_n of_o they_o at_o all_o time_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o doctor_n which_o both_o in_o this_o place_n and_o many_o other_o be_v not_o only_o diverse_a but_o oftentimes_o contrary_a one_o to_o another_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o chapter_n be_v not_o all_o amiss_o wherein_o he_o dissuade_v not_o man_n from_o read_v the_o scripture_n but_o from_o rashness_n of_o judgement_n and_o exhort_v the_o reader_n of_o they_o to_o humility_n and_o modesty_n that_o so_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_o may_v rest_v upon_o they_o which_o will_v lead_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n hesk._n the_o first_o chapter_n declare_v the_o mind_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o father_n and_o doctor_n upon_o the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o this_o bold_a burgess_n to_o trouble_v the_o house_n fulk_n in_o prove_v that_o which_o no_o man_n do_v gainsay_v but_o he_o will_v also_o charge_v man_n with_o impudency_n and_o arrogancy_n which_o give_v he_o no_o occasion_n of_o this_o his_o long_a and_o vain_a speech_n but_o herein_o he_o show_v his_o wit_n more_o than_o his_o honesty_n for_o because_o he_o can_v not_o disprove_v that_o which_o they_o say_v he_o labour_v to_o prove_v that_o which_o they_o do_v not_o deny_v and_o now_o of_o the_o doctor_n substantial_o no_o doubt_n origen_n must_v begin_v who_o say_v that_o these_o word_n of_o paul_n brethren_n you_o be_v call_v into_o liberty_n galliard_n 5._o be_v a_o hard_a place_n and_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n must_v be_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n with_o much_o labour_n and_o sweat_v etc_n etc_n we_o say_v likewise_o with_o david_n that_o the_o godly_a man_n study_n must_v be_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o night_n but_o that_o origen_n will_v not_o for_o the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o scripture_n dissuade_v any_o lay_v man_n from_o read_v of_o they_o be_v manifest_a by_o this_o place_n in_o gen._n capit._n 26._o hom._n 12._o tenta_fw-la ergo_fw-la &_o tu_fw-la o_o auditor_n habere_fw-la proprium_fw-la puteum_fw-la &_o proprium_fw-la fontem_fw-la ut_fw-la &_o tu_fw-la cum_fw-la apprehenderis_fw-la librum_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la incipias_fw-la etiam_fw-la ex_fw-la proprio_fw-la sensu_fw-la proffer_v aliquem_fw-la intellectum_fw-la &_o secundum_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la didicisti_fw-la tenta_fw-la &_o tu_fw-la bibere_fw-la de_fw-la fonte_fw-la ingenij_fw-la tui_fw-la assay_v therefore_o thou_o o_o hearer_n to_o have_v a_o pit_n of_o thine_o own_o a_o spring_n of_o thine_o own_o that_o even_o thou_o also_o when_o thou_o take_v in_o hand_n the_o book_n of_o the_o scripture_n may_v begin_v to_o bring_v forth_o some_o understanding_n of_o thine_o own_o wit_n and_o according_a to_o those_o thing_n which_o thou_o have_v learn_v in_o the_o church_n assay_v thou_o also_o to_o drink_v of_o the_o spring_n of_o thine_o own_o wit_n here_o origen_n will_v not_o only_o have_v man_n to_o read_v the_o scripture_n but_o also_o encourage_v they_o to_o seek_v out_o the_o interpretation_n by_o their_o own_o study_n but_o hieronyme_n next_o to_o origen_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o paulinus_n both_o note_v diverse_a obscure_a place_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o also_o counsel_v paulinus_n to_o use_v the_o help_n of_o interpreter_n and_o who_o be_v it_o that_o mislike_v his_o council_n especial_o if_o it_o be_v to_o exhort_v one_o that_o mean_v to_o be_v a_o teacher_n in_o the_o church_n as_o paulinus_n be_v yet_o nevertheless_o we_o show_v before_o that_o hieronyme_n will_v have_v even_o infant_n bring_v up_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o exhort_v not_o only_a man_n but_o woman_n also_o to_o the_o study_n of_o they_o and_o commend_v husband_n man_n and_o labourer_n for_o their_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o although_o he_o confess_v the_o question_n of_o algasia_n to_o be_v full_a of_o difficulty_n yet_o he_o both_o commend_v her_o study_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o desire_v to_o be_v resolve_v in_o her_o doubt_n yet_o basill_n teach_v that_o all_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o to_o be_v publish_v and_o make_v common_a 27._o for_o there_o be_v point_n of_o learning_n or_o of_o doctrine_n that_o be_v to_o be_v keep_v close_o and_o the_o obscurity_n which_o the_o scripture_n use_v be_v a_o kind_n of_o silence_n so_o frame_v those_o point_n of_o learning_n that_o a_o man_n may_v hardly_o understand_v they_o the_o word_n of_o basil_n be_v these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v according_a to_o erasmus_n translation_n exercise_v a_o mind_n unapt_a for_o the_o contemplation_n of_o this_o doctrine_n and_o that_o for_o the_o profit_n of_o they_o that_o exercise_n themselves_o in_o the_o scripture_n which_o last_o word_n m._n heskins_n have_v fraudulent_o leave_v out_o and_o so_o he_o be_v clean_o contrary_a to_o m._n heskins_n purpose_n although_o basill_n speak_v not_o express_o of_o read_v the_o scripture_n by_o the_o faithful_a but_o of_o publish_v the_o mystery_n of_o christian_a religion_n that_o be_v receive_v by_o tradition_n without_o scripture_n for_o in_o his_o short_a definition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o this_o question_n whether_o it_o be_v expedient_a that_o they_o which_o be_v new_a come_v to_o the_o faith_n shall_v be_v instruct_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n he_o answer_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc_n etc_n this_o question_n may_v be_v dissolve_v by_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v say_v before_o for_o it_o be_v both_o convenient_a &_o necessary_a that_o every_o man_n for_o his_o need_n shall_v learn_v out_o of_o the_o divine_a scripture_n both_o for_o the_o certain_a persuasion_n of_o godliness_n &_o also_o that_o he_o be_v not_o accustom_v unto_o man_n tradition_n 44._o but_o s._n ambrose_n also_o in_o few_o word_n say_v much_o to_o this_o matter_n call_v the_o scripture_n of_o god_n the_o great_a sea_n have_v in_o it_o a_o deepness_n without_o bottom_n of_o deep_a sense_n &_o understanding_n into_o the_o which_o many_o flood_n do_v enter_v but_o this_o let_v not_o s._n ambrose_n upon_o 118._o psal._n serm._n 1._o to_o exhort_v the_o lay_n people_n to_o read_v the_o scripture_n et_fw-la tu_fw-la lege_fw-la prophetam_fw-la ut_fw-la videat_fw-la lege_fw-la ut_fw-la apperiat_fw-la os_fw-la tutum_fw-la and_o thou_o also_o read_v the_o prophet_n that_o thou_o may_v see_v read_v that_o he_o may_v open_v thine_o eye_n and_o again_o quod_fw-la sisugias_fw-la lectionem_fw-la propheticam_fw-la si_fw-la domi_fw-la non_fw-la legas_fw-la in_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la audire_fw-la nolis_fw-la etc_n etc_n but_o if_o thou_o fly_v from_o the_o read_n of_o the_o prophet_n if_o thou_o read_v not_o at_o home_n thou_o will_v not_o hear_v in_o the_o church_n but_o while_o thou_o feine_v to_o hear_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v read_v etc_n etc_n and_o if_o in_o your_o judgement_n
non_fw-la aspernanter_fw-la sed_fw-la sapienter_fw-la audiamur_fw-la even_o as_o we_o know_v though_o against_o these_o man_n will_n two_o in_o one_o flesh_n christ_n and_o his_o church_n without_o any_o filthiness_n even_o as_o with_o faithful_a heart_n and_o mouth_n we_o receive_v the_o mediator_n of_o god_n and_o man_n jesus_n christ_n give_v we_o his_o flesh_n to_o be_v eat_v and_o his_o blood_n to_o be_v drunken_a although_o it_o seem_v a_o more_o horrible_a thing_n to_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o man_n then_o to_o kill_v he_o and_o to_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o man_n then_o to_o shed_v it_o and_o in_o all_o the_o holy_a scripture_n if_o any_o thing_n figurative_o speak_v or_o do_v be_v expound_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o sound_n faith_n of_o any_o thing_n or_o word_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n let_v not_o the_o exposition_n be_v take_v contemptuous_o but_o let_v we_o hear_v wise_o where_o be_v now_o that_o shall_v pinch_n the_o proclaimer_n by_o the_o conscience_n of_o receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o mouth_n where_o be_v that_o lewd_a insultation_n against_o master_n horn_n who_o he_o say_v he_o hear_v in_o cambridge_n abuse_v the_o figurative_a speech_n and_o place_n it_o there_o where_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v place_v etc_n etc_n when_o s._n augustine_n make_v this_o whole_a text_n a_o figurative_a speech_n and_o if_o master_n horn_n as_o he_o say_v do_v not_o place_v the_o figurative_a speech_n as_o augustine_n do_v why_o do_v not_o such_o a_o doughty_a doctor_n as_o master_n heskins_n be_v either_o in_o another_o sermon_n open_o confute_v he_o or_o in_o private_a conference_n admonish_v he_o of_o it_o but_o such_o hedgecreaper_n as_o he_o be_v that_o dare_v not_o join_v with_o a_o much_o weak_a adversary_n than_o that_o reverend_a father_n be_v in_o any_o conference_n or_o open_a disputation_n can_v shoot_v out_o their_o slanderous_a bolt_n against_o they_o when_o they_o be_v a_o far_o of_o and_o prate_v of_o place_v and_o displace_v of_o augustine_n when_o he_o himself_o as_o i_o have_v show_v most_o impudent_o pervert_v and_o displace_v the_o word_n and_o sense_n of_o augustine_n even_o in_o this_o very_a sentence_n whereupon_o he_o thus_o take_v occasion_n to_o jangle_n out_o of_o cyrill_n be_v allege_v two_o place_n neither_o of_o both_o any_o thing_n to_o his_o purpose_n but_o direct_o against_o he_o the_o former_a in_o 1â—_o joan._n non_fw-la poterat_fw-la etc_n etc_n this_o corruptible_a nature_n of_o the_o body_n can_v not_o otherwise_o be_v bring_v to_o uncorruptiblenesse_n and_o life_n except_o the_o body_n of_o natural_a life_n be_v join_v to_o it_o do_v thou_o not_o believe_v i_o say_v these_o thing_n i_o pray_v thou_o believe_v christ_n say_v very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o except_o you_o shall_v eaâ—e_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o shall_v have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o thou_o hear_v he_o open_o say_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o have_v life_n except_o we_o drink_v his_o blood_n and_o eat_v his_o flesh_n he_o say_v in_o yourselves_o that_o be_v in_o your_o body_n the_o same_o flesh_n of_o life_n by_o right_a may_v be_v understand_v life_n what_o be_v there_o here_o for_o the_o sacrament_n or_o that_o every_o christian_a man_n of_o our_o side_n will_v not_o grant_v but_o belike_o the_o second_o place_n make_v all_o plain_n non_fw-la negamus_fw-la etc_n etc_n we_o do_v not_o deny_v that_o with_o right_a faith_n and_o sincere_a love_n we_o be_v spiritual_o join_v to_o christ_n but_o that_o we_o have_v no_o manner_n of_o conjunction_n with_o he_o after_o the_o flesh_n that_o true_o we_o do_v utter_o deny_v and_o that_o we_o say_v to_o be_v altogether_o contrary_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o who_o have_v doubt_v that_o christ_n be_v even_o so_o the_o vine_n and_o we_o the_o branch_n that_o we_o receive_v life_n from_o thence_o into_o we_o hear_v saint_n paul_n say_v that_o we_o all_o be_v one_o body_n in_o christ_n for_o although_o we_o be_v many_o yet_o we_o be_v one_o in_o he_o for_o we_o all_o take_v part_n of_o one_o bread_n or_o peradventure_o do_v he_o think_v that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o mystical_a blessing_n be_v unknown_a to_o we_o which_o when_o it_o be_v do_v in_o we_o do_v it_o not_o make_v christ_n to_o dwell_v in_o we_o corporal_o by_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n for_o why_o be_v the_o member_n of_o the_o faithful_a the_o member_n of_o christ_n know_v you_o not_o say_v he_o that_o the_o member_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n shall_v i_o then_o make_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n the_o member_n of_o a_o harlot_n in_o this_o place_n cyrill_n say_v that_o christ_n do_v dwell_v corporal_o in_o we_o but_o how_o by_o participation_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n which_o as_o he_o take_v of_o our_o nature_n so_o have_v he_o again_o give_v the_o same_o unto_o we_o to_o be_v in_o deed_n our_o nourishment_n unto_o eternal_a life_n which_o thing_n be_v testify_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o sacrament_n even_o as_o the_o unity_n we_o have_v one_o with_o another_o and_o all_o of_o we_o with_o christ_n be_v testify_v in_o that_o we_o all_o take_v part_n of_o one_o bread_n otherwise_o i_o see_v nothing_o in_o this_o place_n that_o may_v help_v master_n heskin_n for_o such_o as_o our_o unity_n be_v such_o be_v our_o participation_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o as_o we_o be_v member_n of_o his_o body_n so_o do_v we_o eat_v his_o body_n this_o m._n heskin_n must_v grant_v if_o he_o will_v allow_v cyrills_n authority_n but_o our_o unity_n participation_n and_o conjunction_n of_o member_n though_o it_o be_v in_o his_o body_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o unto_o he_o as_o our_o head_n yet_o be_v not_o after_o a_o carnal_a manner_n no_o more_o be_v the_o eat_n of_o his_o flesh_n nor_o the_o corporal_a dwell_n of_o he_o in_o we_o after_o a_o carnal_a or_o corporal_a manner_n but_o after_o a_o divine_a and_o spiritual_a manner_n the_o place_n of_o chrysostom_n he_o cite_v have_v be_v once_o or_o twice_o consider_v already_o the_o fifteen_o chapter_n continue_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o same_o text_n by_o leo_n and_o euthymius_n hesk._n the_o place_n of_o leo_fw-la be_v cite_v out_o of_o serm._n 6._o de_fw-fr jeiu_fw-fr sep_v mens_fw-la hanc_fw-la confessionem_fw-la etc_n etc_n this_o confession_n most_o well-beloved_a fulke_n utter_v forth_o with_o all_o your_o heart_n forsake_v you_o the_o ungodly_a device_n of_o heretic_n that_o your_o fast_n and_o alm_n may_v be_v defile_v with_o the_o infection_n of_o no_o error_n for_o then_o the_o offering_n of_o sacrifice_n be_v clean_o and_o the_o give_v of_o alm_n be_v holy_a when_o they_o which_o perform_v these_o thing_n understand_v what_o they_o work_v for_o as_o our_o lord_n say_v except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o shall_v have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o you_o ought_v so_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a table_n that_o you_o doubt_v nothing_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o blood_n for_o that_o be_v take_v with_o the_o mouth_n which_o be_v believe_v by_o faith_n and_o in_o vain_a do_v they_o answer_v amen_o which_o dispute_n against_o that_o which_o be_v receive_v leo_n in_o these_o word_n as_o master_n heskins_n be_v enforce_v to_o confess_v speak_v against_o the_o eutychian_a heresy_n which_o deny_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n body_n after_o the_o adunation_n thereof_o to_o the_o divinity_n as_o the_o papist_n do_v indeed_o though_o not_o in_o word_n by_o their_o ubiquity_n &_o transubstantiation_n &_o say_v they_o can_v be_v partaker_n right_o of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n &_o blood_n which_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o have_v a_o very_a body_n &_o blood_n therefore_o it_o be_v intolerable_a impudency_n in_o m._n hes._n to_o note_v a_o place_n for_o m._n jewel_n when_o he_o himself_o after_o confess_v that_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o whereas_o he_o say_v the_o mouth_n receive_v that_o which_o be_v by_o faith_n believe_v it_o help_v he_o nothing_o for_o he_o mean_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o those_o man_n can_v receive_v with_o their_o mouth_n the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n which_o deny_v he_o to_o have_v true_a flesh_n &_o blood_n for_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o seal_n and_o confirmation_n of_o faith_n now_o how_o far_o leo_n be_v from_o transubstantiation_n or_o ubiquity_n we_o have_v show_v before_o in_o the_o 11._o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n where_o his_o say_n may_v be_v read_v the_o testimony_n of_o euthymius_n be_v cite_v in_o 6._o joan._n nisi_fw-la comederitis_fw-la
image_n which_o eusebius_n see_v and_o where_o shall_v he_o see_v they_o but_o in_o the_o church_n in_o constantine_n his_o time_n i_o have_v show_v before_o where_o he_o may_v see_v they_o among_o the_o heathen_n and_o heretic_n and_o that_o he_o see_v none_o in_o the_o church_n appear_v in_o the_o panaegynt_n ad_fw-la paulin._n tyr._n epum_fw-la lib._n 10._o cap._n 4._o where_o a_o godly_a church_n be_v describe_v in_o every_o small_a part_n and_o ornament_n of_o it_o yet_o no_o image_n at_o all_o speak_v of_o which_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v omit_v if_o it_o have_v be_v see_v there_o especial_o be_v such_o necessary_a ornament_n of_o church_n as_o the_o papist_n account_v they_o but_o julianus_n the_o runagate_n say_v he_o out_o of_o the_o tripartite_a history_n lib._n 6._o cap._n 41._o break_v that_o image_n and_o the_o christian_n afterward_o gather_v up_o the_o piece_n and_o lay_v they_o in_o a_o church_n if_o this_o be_v not_o give_v of_o honour_n to_o christ_n image_n he_o can_v tell_v what_o be_v honour_v of_o image_n yes_o m._n saunder_n to_o set_v candle_n before_o they_o to_o kneel_v to_o they_o to_o pray_v to_o they_o to_o kiss_v they_o to_o offer_v to_o they_o to_o make_v vow_n to_o they_o to_o ascribe_v health_n to_o they_o etc_n etc_n these_o be_v honour_v of_o image_n use_v of_o papist_n other_o manner_n of_o honour_v then_o those_o christian_n be_v say_v to_o have_v use_v for_o if_o it_o be_v credible_a that_o the_o piece_n of_o brass_n lay_v in_o the_o street_n until_o julianus_n be_v dead_a that_o they_o may_v be_v gather_v up_o of_o the_o christian_n and_o be_v not_o melt_v to_o none_o other_o use_n by_o the_o pagan_n yet_o why_o do_v not_o the_o christian_n rather_o melt_v they_o &_o make_v they_o a_o new_a image_n then_o lay_v they_o up_o in_o the_o church_n but_o m._n jewel_n be_v charge_v to_o speak_v if_o he_o dare_v what_o he_o will_v do_v if_o he_o chance_v to_o come_v into_o the_o same_o church_n where_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n be_v keep_v whether_o he_o will_v follow_v julianus_n in_o break_v it_o rather_o than_o the_o christian_n in_o reserve_v it_o he_o be_v now_o at_o rest_n with_o god_n have_v fight_v a_o good_a fight_n fulfil_v his_o course_n and_o keep_v the_o faith_n wait_v for_o the_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n which_o shall_v be_v give_v he_o by_o god_n the_o righteous_a judge_n in_o that_o day_n so_o that_o he_o can_v make_v m._n saunder_n none_o answer_n but_o thus_o i_o think_v he_o will_v have_v resolve_v his_o question_n when_o he_o live_v in_o this_o world_n he_o will_v neither_o follow_v the_o spiteful_a malice_n of_o julian_n nor_o the_o superstitious_a emulation_n of_o those_o christian_n but_o do_v with_o it_o as_o it_o become_v a_o christian_a man_n according_a to_o god_n commandment_n and_o his_o call_n and_o for_o my_o part_n m._n saunder_n i_o dare_v speak_v unto_o you_o what_o i_o think_v i_o be_o one_o which_o esteem_v monument_n as_o much_o as_o any_o one_o poor_a man_n of_o my_o degree_n in_o so_o much_o that_o a_o wise_a man_n perhaps_o may_v say_v unto_o i_o insanis_fw-la veteres_fw-la statuas_fw-la damasippus_n emendè_fw-la and_o therefore_o if_o i_o have_v in_o my_o private_a possession_n such_o image_n of_o christ_n peter_n and_o paul_n as_o eusebius_n do_v see_v and_o that_o i_o be_v assure_v they_o be_v the_o true_a counterfeit_n of_o their_o body_n or_o countenance_n as_o those_o which_o he_o do_v see_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v i_o will_v so_o esteem_v they_o as_o i_o do_v the_o image_n of_o caesar_n pompeius_n tulla_n and_o such_o like_a and_o peradventure_o for_o the_o rareness_n much_o more_o but_o not_o a_o pin_n the_o more_o in_o respect_n of_o religion_n for_o i_o do_v so_o honour_v ancient_a image_n that_o i_o make_v as_o great_a account_n of_o a_o piece_n of_o nero_n or_o heliogabalus_n as_o i_o do_v of_o constantius_n and_o theodosius_n but_o if_o i_o have_v authority_n of_o a_o church_n in_o which_o be_v a_o image_n of_o pure_a gold_n represent_v the_o whole_a stature_n countenance_n &_o apparel_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o walk_v upon_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v abuse_v to_o idolatry_n as_o your_o popish_a image_n have_v be_v and_o be_v in_o some_o place_n unto_o this_o day_n i_o will_v rather_o break_v it_o in_o piece_n by_o the_o example_n of_o ezechias_n &_o cast_v it_o into_o the_o deep_a sea_n then_o either_o i_o will_v suffer_v idolatry_n to_o be_v commit_v unto_o it_o or_o preserve_v it_o to_o be_v a_o snare_n to_o they_o that_o live_v after_o i_o to_o run_v a_o whore_v after_o it_o but_o as_o for_o your_o evil_a favour_a block_n and_o stone_n which_o have_v none_o other_o shape_n or_o name_n but_o such_o as_o the_o idol_n of_o the_o workman_n brain_n have_v give_v they_o and_o be_v set_v up_o to_o be_v worship_v i_o will_v no_o more_o esteem_v they_o than_o the_o mire_n in_o the_o street_n or_o that_o which_o be_v more_o vile_a although_o you_o cry_v until_o you_o be_v hoarse_a they_o be_v the_o holy_a image_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n of_o saint_n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n for_o to_o a_o christian_a man_n they_o be_v abomination_n the_o xi_o or_o x._o chap._n that_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n honour_n be_v due_a to_o the_o image_n and_o monument_n of_o honourable_a personage_n and_o by_o what_o mean_v that_o may_v be_v know_v also_o that_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n stand_v always_o immutable_a how_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n may_v be_v know_v seven_o cause_n of_o honour_v artificial_a image_n god_n prefer_v image_n before_o only_a sound_n of_o word_n the_o art_n of_o make_v image_n be_v good_a all_o nation_n honour_a image_n that_o be_v worthy_a of_o honour_n the_o image_n breaker_n be_v ashamed_a to_o confess_v that_o they_o break_v christ_n image_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_n concern_v image_n master_n jewel_n contrary_a doctrine_n to_o the_o same_o saunder_n the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o saint_n paul_n fulk_n have_v well_o give_v we_o warning_n say_n take_v heed_n that_o no_o man_n spoil_v you_o through_o philosophy_n and_o vain_a deceit_n according_a to_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n and_o not_o according_a to_o jesus_n christ._n col._n 2._o ver_fw-la 8._o and_o by_o the_o same_o sentence_n he_o have_v also_o teach_v we_o how_o we_o shall_v esteem_v all_o that_o doctrine_n that_o be_v commend_v unto_o we_o without_o the_o word_n of_o god_n under_o what_o glorious_a and_o plausible_a title_n so_o ever_o namely_o for_o vain_a deceitfulness_n by_o which_o rule_n when_o we_o examine_v this_o chapter_n of_o master_n sanders_n book_n swell_v with_o such_o a_o proud_a title_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n we_o do_v plain_o perceive_v that_o it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o deceitful_a vanity_n with_o vain_a sound_n of_o word_n and_o frivolous_a reason_n to_o go_v about_o to_o make_v we_o think_v that_o god_n have_v write_v one_o law_n in_o nature_n and_o a_o clean_a contrary_n to_o that_o in_o his_o word_n and_o holy_a scripture_n the_o honour_v of_o image_n in_o case_n of_o religion_n be_v express_o forbid_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n write_v and_o the_o same_o a_o hundred_o time_n repeat_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v the_o eternal_a will_n of_o god_n and_o have_v nothing_o in_o nature_n uncorrupted_a which_o be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n contrary_a unto_o it_o and_o therefore_o i_o marvel_v what_o nature_n be_v in_o master_n sanders_n judgement_n who_o law_n he_o defend_v to_o be_v never_o change_v although_o god_n have_v rule_v his_o people_n in_o diverse_a manner_n sometime_o by_o inspiration_n sometime_o by_o outward_a voice_n custom_n and_o tradition_n sometime_o by_o write_a letter_n of_o the_o law_n last_o of_o all_o by_o write_v his_o own_o law_n of_o grace_n and_o spirit_n in_o their_o heart_n i_o pass_v over_o that_o he_o call_v the_o last_o god_n own_o law_n as_o though_o the_o rest_n be_v but_o borrow_v but_o what_o be_v that_o unchangeable_a law_n of_o nature_n but_o god_n eternal_a law_n if_o that_o be_v not_o change_v by_o the_o law_n write_v in_o letter_n then_o sure_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n abhor_v worship_v of_o image_n in_o religion_n which_o the_o law_n write_v forbid_v thus_o his_o first_o exposition_n overthrow_v all_o the_o purpose_n of_o his_o chapter_n now_o to_o the_o second_o he_o have_v two_o special_a ground_n to_o help_v we_o to_o find_v out_o what_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v in_o any_o case_n the_o one_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o right_n and_o sound_a reason_n the_o other_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o all_o nation_n but_o where_o shall_v we_o find_v sound_a reason_n in_o any_o natural_a man_n when_o the_o light_n shine_v in_o darkness_n and_o the_o darkness_n
be_v so_o true_o honourable_a as_o those_o who_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n of_o their_o life_n according_a to_o that_o image_n of_o god_o whereunto_o they_o be_v first_o make_v such_o be_v all_o the_o saint_n set_v the_o question_n of_o image_n aside_o see_v how_o he_o honour_v the_o saint_n with_o the_o dishonour_n of_o the_o redemption_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v needless_a to_o they_o if_o they_o continue_v in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o which_o they_o be_v first_o make_v the_o apostle_n witness_v that_o by_o christ_n we_o be_v restore_v unto_o the_o image_n of_o god_n from_o who_o by_o sin_n we_o be_v fall_v coll._n 3._o ver_fw-la 10._o for_o to_o say_v that_o any_o man_n have_v continue_v according_a to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n to_o his_o life_n end_n be_v to_o say_v that_o he_o never_o sin_v furthermore_o he_o say_v their_o image_n be_v make_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o god_n church_n a_o wholesome_a faith_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o god_n word_n yea_o he_o conclude_v there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o by_o the_o force_n of_o god_n word_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o honour_n saint_n image_n because_o they_o be_v make_v according_a to_o the_o shape_n of_o they_o in_o that_o behalf_n as_o they_o be_v most_o like_a unto_o god_n first_o where_o be_v that_o word_n of_o god_n m._n san_n by_o who_o force_n we_o be_v bind_v you_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o anthropomorphite_n when_o you_o say_v that_o saint_n image_n be_v make_v according_a to_o the_o shape_n of_o they_o in_o that_o behalf_n as_o they_o be_v most_o like_a unto_o god_n for_o the_o image_n of_o saint_n when_o they_o be_v best_a make_v be_v make_v but_o according_a to_o the_o shape_n of_o their_o body_n and_o be_v the_o saint_n most_o like_a to_o god_n in_o the_o shape_n of_o their_o body_n oh_o brutish_a heretic_n but_o let_v we_o see_v a_o other_o conclusion_n in_o this_o popish_a proportion_n our_o lady_n image_n approach_v near_a to_o she_o in_o nature_n than_o she_o do_v approach_v to_o god_n therefore_o her_o image_n must_v be_v more_o honour_a for_o her_o sake_n than_o she_o herself_o for_o god_n sake_n by_o the_o former_a proposition_n we_o must_v learn_v that_o the_o man_n which_o make_v our_o lady_n image_n be_v able_a to_o make_v a_o true_a image_n they_o god_n who_o make_v our_o lady_n to_o his_o image_n for_o to_o compare_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o image_n be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n to_o show_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o image_n as_o you_o yourself_o m._n san._n in_o your_o metaphysical_a abstraction_n have_v teach_v we_o for_o a_o image_n of_o stone_n be_v like_a to_o a_o man_n be_v a_o better_a image_n than_o one_o of_o gold_n be_v not_o like_a to_o he_o i_o say_v a_o better_a image_n &_o not_o a_o better_a matter_n and_o will_v you_o now_o compare_v the_o matter_n of_o our_o lady_n image_n for_o so_o you_o call_v she_o as_o like_a in_o nature_n to_o her_o substance_n than_o her_o substance_n be_v to_o god_n to_o prove_v her_o image_n in_o it_o more_o to_o be_v honour_v than_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o she_o true_o if_o you_o be_v so_o insensible_a that_o you_o see_v not_o that_o grossness_n of_o this_o falsehood_n i_o be_o ashamed_a in_o respect_n of_o that_o university_n which_o give_v you_o the_o title_n of_o a_o doctor_n not_o worthy_a with_o these_o argument_n to_o step_v out_o of_o the_o school_n of_o the_o sophister_n last_o of_o all_o you_o reason_n thus_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o we_o may_v be_v dimn_v &_o darken_v insomuch_o that_o man_n have_v be_v worship_v as_o god_n but_o our_o lady_n artificial_a image_n be_v only_o know_v or_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o her_o shape_n and_o image_n can_v never_o be_v principal_o worship_v as_o our_o lady_n herself_o you_o play_v the_o sophister_n too_o foolish_o for_o no_o more_o can_v a_o man_n so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v know_v and_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o image_n &_o similitude_n of_o god_n bâ—_z principal_o worship_v as_o god_n himself_o but_o that_o name_n forget_v man_n have_v be_v worship_v as_o god_n so_o have_v the_o image_n of_o our_o lady_n bear_v the_o name_n of_o our_o lady_n be_v worship_v as_o herself_o or_o rather_o as_o god_n himself_o neither_o have_v the_o insensibleness_n of_o image_n defend_v they_o from_o danger_n of_o be_v worship_v as_o god._n an_o other_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n that_o pope_n adrian_n cite_v be_v gen._n 28._o of_o the_o stone_n which_o jacob_n set_v up_o right_o for_o a_o monument_n or_o stand_a image_n say_v m._n san._n and_o pour_v oil_n upon_o it_o and_o call_v the_o name_n of_o the_o place_n bethel_n that_o be_v the_o house_n of_o god_n therefore_o we_o may_v set_v up_o image_n and_o honour_v they_o a_o substantial_a reason_n for_o make_v as_o mystical_a interpretation_n as_o you_o can_v of_o the_o stone_n to_o signify_v christ_n &_o the_o oil_n the_o spiritual_a unction_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o be_v it_o no_o image_n but_o a_o sign_n or_o monument_n erect_v in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o vision_n by_o a_o special_a instinct_n of_o god_n spirit_n which_o when_o the_o israelite_n will_v draw_v into_o a_o example_n of_o wilworship_n erect_v a_o temple_n there_o and_o set_v up_o a_o image_n thereon_o the_o place_n be_v call_v of_o the_o prophet_n bethaven_n that_o be_v the_o house_n of_o vanity_n and_o not_o bethel_n the_o house_n of_o god_n oh_o see_v the_o 4.5_o &_o 10._o chapter_n and_o whereas_o augustine_n note_v that_o although_o he_o call_v the_o stone_n 8._o god_n house_n yet_o he_o worship_v not_o the_o stone_n neither_o sacrifice_v to_o the_o stone_n nor_o call_v it_o god_n you_o think_v to_o escape_v by_o answer_v that_o no_o more_o do_v you_o adore_v image_n of_o stone_n with_o godly_a honour_n or_o with_o any_o honour_n for_o the_o stone_n sake_n but_o augustine_n deny_v that_o he_o resort_v afterward_o to_o it_o that_o he_o adore_v the_o stone_n with_o any_o honour_n at_o all_o or_o in_o any_o respect_n or_o that_o he_o do_v any_o thing_n like_o to_o idolatry_n but_o you_o adore_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n &_o call_v it_o christ_n and_o go_v a_o pilgrimage_n to_o it_o therefore_o jacob_n example_n can_v not_o shroud_v you_o from_o idolatry_n for_o although_o the_o anoint_v of_o the_o stone_n be_v a_o consecration_n of_o it_o to_o be_v a_o holy_a monument_n by_o a_o special_a direction_n of_o god_n spirit_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o it_o be_v any_o adoration_n of_o the_o stone_n or_o that_o every_o man_n may_v set_v up_o and_o anoint_v stone_n after_o that_o manner_n which_o have_v no_o such_o warrant_n of_o god_n word_n or_o his_o spirit_n and_o that_o god_n choose_v one_o place_n above_o another_o for_o his_o honour_n it_o prove_v not_o that_o man_n may_v choose_v one_o stock_n above_o another_o to_o make_v a_o idol_n thereof_o or_o a_o image_n to_o worship_n as_o you_o have_v rather_o call_v it_o the_o third_o text_n of_o scripture_n be_v that_o jacob_n adore_v the_o top_n of_o joseph_n rod_n or_o sceptre_n heb._n 11._o which_o sedulius_n say_v do_v mystical_o betoken_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v honour_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n as_o he_o adore_v the_o rod_n or_o sceptre_n of_o his_o son_n yet_o be_v there_o here_o no_o image_n honour_v nay_o here_o be_v not_o the_o top_n of_o josepheâ—_n sceptre_n honour_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o hebrew_n text_n be_v he_o worship_v towards_o the_o bedshead_n gene._n 47._o vers_fw-la 31._o and_o the_o greek_a text_n heb._n 11._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o he_o worship_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o his_o staff_n or_o lean_v upon_o the_o end_n of_o his_o staff_n so_o that_o neither_o in_o the_o hebrew_n nor_o greek_a there_o be_v any_o worship_v of_o the_o staff_n or_o sceptre_n of_o joseph_n the_o 4._o text_n of_o scripture_n god_n appear_v to_o moses_n bid_v he_o pull_v off_o his_o shoe_n for_o the_o place_n where_o he_o stand_v be_v holy_a ground_n the_o presence_n of_o god_n make_v the_o ground-holie_a what_o then_o therefore_o a_o image_n appoint_v to_o bring_v we_o to_o the_o remembrance_n of_o holy_a thing_n may_v be_v holy_a &_o honour_a i_o deny_v the_o argument_n where_o be_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n in_o the_o image_n to_o make_v it_o holy_a the_o 5._o david_n honour_v the_o ark_n and_o dance_v before_o it_o the_o ark_n be_v a_o holy_a sacrament_n ordain_v by_o god_n therefore_o have_v he_o nothing_o to_o do_v with_o image_n forbid_v of_o god._n the_o 6._o god_n command_v the_o brazen_a serpent_n to_o be_v make_v nu._n 21._o show_v the_o like_a special_a commandment_n to_o dispense_v with_o the_o general_a law_n thou_o shall_v not_o make_v
praescriptionibus_fw-la adversus_fw-la haereticos_fw-la which_o be_v such_o as_o he_o say_v that_o even_o religion_n must_v agree_v to_o it_o if_o with_o any_o reason_n it_o will_v be_v credit_v but_o in_o deed_n it_o be_v such_o as_o while_n tertulian_n follow_v too_o much_o he_o fall_v from_o the_o catholic_a church_n to_o be_v a_o heretic_n the_o sum_n of_o that_o say_n which_o m._n rast._n have_v shameful_o gesd_v &_o false_o translate_v so_o that_o it_o seem_v he_o have_v not_o red_a it_o in_o tertulians_n book_n but_o in_o some_o man_n note_n that_o have_v join_v together_o as_o it_o be_v cantle_n or_o patch_n of_o tertulians_n say_v the_o effect_n i_o say_v be_v this_o that_o because_o some_o heretic_n of_o his_o time_n receive_v not_o all_o the_o scripture_n and_o those_o which_o they_o do_v receive_v they_o receive_v not_o whole_a but_o by_o addition_n and_o detraction_n corruption_n and_o wrong_a exposition_n they_o pervert_v they_o to_o their_o purpose_n his_o judgement_n be_v that_o against_o such_o heretic_n the_o trial_n be_v not_o to_o be_v make_v by_o scripture_n by_o which_o the_o victory_n shall_v either_o be_v none_o or_o uncertain_a or_o not_o sure_a and_o therefore_o in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v not_o agree_v what_o be_v scripture_n and_o how_o great_a be_v the_o authority_n thereof_o he_o think_v that_o the_o order_n of_o dispute_v require_v that_o these_o question_n shall_v first_o be_v decide_v unto_o who_o the_o christian_a faith_n pertain_v who_o be_v the_o scripture_n of_o who_o and_o by_o who_o and_o when_o and_o to_o who_o the_o learning_n be_v deliver_v by_o which_o man_n be_v make_v christian_n for_o where_o it_o shall_v appear_v that_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o christian_a learning_n and_o faith_n be_v there_o shall_v be_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o of_o the_o exposition_n and_o of_o all_o christian_a tradition_n this_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o tertulian_n but_o see_v we_o receive_v all_o the_o scripture_n canonical_a without_o addition_n or_o detraction_n yea_o and_o for_o the_o principal_a article_n of_o our_o religion_n wherein_o we_o differ_v from_o the_o papist_n we_o receive_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o most_o ancient_a writer_n both_o of_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n not_o bring_v in_o any_o new_a doctrine_n but_o require_v that_o the_o old_a doctrine_n may_v be_v restore_v this_o rule_n of_o tertulian_n do_v not_o concern_v we_o yet_o be_v we_o able_a to_o answer_v to_o all_o his_o demand_n without_o any_o tarry_v and_o so_o as_o it_o shall_v satisfy_v tertulian_n or_o any_o man_n that_o understand_v he_o we_o say_v that_o christian_a faith_n pertain_v to_o true_a christian_n and_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v they_o also_o we_o say_v also_o that_o the_o learning_n by_o which_o man_n be_v make_v christian_n be_v deliver_v of_o christ_n by_o his_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o tiberius_n the_o emperor_n first_o unto_o the_o jew_n and_o after_o unto_o the_o gentile_n make_v one_o universal_a church_n disperse_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o christian_a learning_n and_o faith_n thus_o and_o then_o deliver_v we_o do_v hold_v and_o maintain_v therefore_o by_o tertullia_n rule_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o exposition_n &_o all_o christian_a tradition_n be_v with_o we_o &_o the_o rather_o because_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o we_o hold_v any_o one_o article_n of_o belief_n but_o the_o same_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o manifest_a word_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o which_o only_o it_o may_v be_v try_v what_o learning_n christ_n deliver_v to_o his_o apostle_n and_o they_o to_o the_o church_n for_o see_v the_o memory_n of_o man_n can_v ascend_v unto_o so_o many_o hundred_o year_n the_o certain_a remembrance_n must_v be_v have_v out_o of_o record_n of_o write_n &_o for_o so_o much_o as_o no_o write_n be_v either_o so_o ancient_a or_o so_o credible_a as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o trial_n must_v be_v only_o by_o the_o scripture_n notwithstanding_o tertullia_n opinion_n as_o augustine_n teach_v in_o many_o place_n of_o his_o write_n against_o the_o donatist_n after_o this_o discourse_n upon_o tertullian_n he_o add_v six_o article_n more_o false_o pretend_v that_o they_o be_v the_o demand_n of_o tertullian_n but_o alter_v they_o into_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o challenge_n where_o as_o i_o have_v both_o set_v forth_o and_o answer_v tertullia_n demand_n according_a to_o his_o own_o word_n and_o meaning_n the_o first_o be_v if_o we_o can_v prove_v by_o any_o sufficient_a and_o likely_a argument_n that_o we_o have_v any_o true_a christian_a faith_n at_o all_o among_o we_o for_o faith_n say_v he_o cleave_v unto_o authority_n which_o they_o can_v never_o show_v for_o themselves_o etc_o etc_o in_o deed_n such_o faith_n as_o cleave_v unto_o man_n authority_n we_o have_v none_o but_o such_o as_o cleave_v unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o saint_n paul_n say_v faith_n come_v by_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v only_o true_a christian_a faith_n we_o have_v the_o whole_a faith_n of_o christian_n as_o we_o do_v daily_o prove_v not_o only_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n but_o also_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o ancient_a writer_n agreeable_a to_o the_o same_o and_o because_o he_o be_v so_o impudent_a to_o deny_v that_o we_o have_v any_o true_a christian_a faith_n at_o all_o i_o demand_v of_o he_o why_o he_o do_v not_o then_o rebaptise_v those_o that_o be_v baptize_v of_o we_o see_v he_o be_v persuade_v that_o neither_o the_o minister_n nor_o the_o godfather_n who_o faith_n according_a to_o their_o doctrine_n make_v much_o foâ—_n baptism_n have_v any_o true_a christian_a faith_n at_o all_o the_o second_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v deliver_v unto_o we_o that_o we_o be_v the_o right_a keeper_n of_o they_o be_v prove_v by_o this_o argument_n that_o we_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n unto_o who_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o custody_n of_o they_o pertain_v that_o we_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n we_o prove_v by_o this_o argument_n that_o we_o believe_v and_o teach_v all_o that_o and_o nothing_o else_o but_o that_o which_o god_n by_o his_o holy_a scripture_n have_v appoint_v to_o be_v believe_v and_o teach_v for_o christian_a faith_n the_o third_o we_o know_v from_o who_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o gospel_n not_o from_o the_o papist_n namely_o from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n and_o his_o holy_a spirit_n from_o such_o minister_n as_o be_v stir_v up_o of_o god_n and_o lighten_v with_o his_o spirit_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o from_o the_o book_n of_o the_o greek_n and_o hebrew_n and_o not_o of_o the_o papist_n the_o four_o we_o know_v by_o what_o successor_n the_o gospel_n come_v unto_o we_o from_o god_n the_o author_n of_o it_o even_o from_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n evangelist_n pastor_n and_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n of_o all_o age_n flourish_v in_o sight_n of_o the_o world_n until_o the_o come_n and_o tyranny_n of_o antichrist_n have_v overwhelm_v all_o the_o world_n with_o darkness_n by_o who_o they_o be_v persecute_v and_o drive_v into_o corner_n according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o apocalypse_n cap._n 12._o but_o yet_o so_o as_o they_o always_o continue_v and_o testify_v the_o truth_n oftentimes_o open_o protest_v against_o antichrist_n until_o now_o at_o the_o length_n the_o time_n be_v come_v in_o which_o antichrist_n must_v be_v consume_v they_o be_v again_o bring_v into_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n be_v make_v obscure_a ignominious_a &_o contemptible_a the_o five_o we_o know_v at_o what_o time_n the_o gospel_n be_v first_o deliver_v unto_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n namely_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o tiberius_n in_o who_o time_n christ_n suffer_v since_o which_o time_n it_o have_v always_o continue_v and_o shall_v do_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o six_o wherein_o he_o require_v we_o to_o show_v the_o foundation_n of_o some_o church_n house_n communion_n table_n or_o book_n etc_n etc_n by_o which_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v that_o a_o true_a apostolic_a religion_n be_v within_o the_o 600._o year_n as_o void_a of_o ornament_n ceremony_n reverence_n distinction_n of_o place_n and_o dignity_n sacrament_n and_o solemnity_n pertain_v to_o sacrament_n as_o we_o be_v i_o answer_v our_o religion_n have_v all_o sacrament_n ornament_n ceremony_n distinction_n solemnity_n reverence_n necessary_a unto_o eternal_a life_n and_o therefore_o to_o show_v a_o monument_n of_o a_o religion_n void_a of_o these_o it_o pertain_v not_o to_o we_o beside_o that_o it_o be_v a_o foolish_a and_o unreasonable_a demand_n for_o we_o to_o show_v any_o such_o monument_n remain_v above_o 900._o year_n when_o by_o so_o often_o
d._n heskin_n d._n sanders_n and_o m._n rastel_n account_v among_o their_o faction_n three_o pillar_n and_o archpatriarche_n of_o the_o popish_a synagogue_n utter_a enemy_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n gospel_n and_o all_o that_o sincere_o profess_v the_o same_o overthrow_v and_o detect_v of_o their_o several_a blasphemous_a heresy_n by_o d._n fulke_o master_n of_o pembroke_n hall_n in_o cambridge_n do_v and_o direct_v to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o all_o those_o which_o love_v the_o truth_n at_o london_n print_v by_o henry_n middleton_n for_o george_n bishop_n anno._n 1579._o the_o content_n of_o the_o several_a treatise_n contain_v in_o this_o book_n 1_o the_o parliament_n of_o christ_n avouch_v the_o enact_v truth_n of_o his_o presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n restore_v to_o his_o verity_n and_o deliver_v from_o the_o impudent_a and_o outrageous_a corruption_n of_o thomas_n heskins_n 2_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o break_v superstitious_a image_n and_o utter_o unlawful_a to_o honour_v they_o with_o a_o confirmation_n of_o such_o true_a doctrine_n as_o master_n jewel_n have_v utter_v in_o his_o reply_n concern_v that_o matter_n against_o a_o blasphemous_a treatise_n make_v by_o nicholas_n saunder_n 3_o the_o challenge_n and_o sound_a doctrine_n contain_v in_o m._n jewel_n sermon_n maintain_v and_o deliver_v from_o the_o lewd_a and_o slanderous_a deal_n of_o rastel_n with_o a_o answer_n to_o his_o challenge_n ¶_o a_o catalogve_n of_o all_o such_o popish_a book_n either_o answer_v or_o to_o be_v answer_v which_o have_v be_v write_v in_o the_o english_a tongue_n from_o beyond_o the_o sea_n or_o secret_o disperse_v here_o in_o england_n have_v come_v to_o our_o hand_n since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o queen_n majesty_n reign_n 1_o harding_n against_o the_o apology_n of_o the_o english_a church_n answer_v by_o m._n jewel_n bishop_n of_o sarum_n 2_o harding_n against_o m._n jewel_n challenge_v answer_v by_o m._n jewel_n 3_o harding_n rejoinder_n to_o m._n jewel_n answer_v by_o m._n edward_n deering_n 4_o coles_n quarrel_n against_o m._n jewel_n answer_v by_o m._n jewel_n 5_o rastel_n return_v of_o untruth_n answer_v by_o m._n jewel_n â–ª_o 6_o rastell_n against_o m._n jewel_n challenge_v answer_v by_o william_n fulke_n 7_o dorman_n against_o m._n jewel_n answer_v by_o m._n nowell_n 8_o dormans_n disproof_n of_o m._n nowel_n reproof_n answer_v by_o m._n nowell_n 9_o the_o man_n of_o chester_n answer_v by_o m._n pilkington_n bishop_n of_o duresme_fw-fr 10_o sander_n on_o the_o sacrament_n in_o part_n answer_v by_o m._n nowell_n 11_o fecknams_n scruple_n answer_v by_o m._n horn_n b._n of_o winchester_n 12_o fecknams_n apology_n answer_v by_o w._n fulk_n 13_o fecknams_n objection_n against_o m._n goughes_n sermon_n answer_v by_o master_n gough_n and_o master_n laurence_n tomson_n 14_o stapletons_n counterblast_n answer_v by_o m._n bridges_n 15_o marshal_v his_o defence_n of_o the_o cross_n answer_v by_o m._n caulfehill_n 16_o fowler_n psalter_n answer_v by_o m._n samson_n 17_o a_o infamous_a libel_n or_o letter_n 〈…〉_o against_o the_o teacher_n of_o god_n divine_a providence_n and_o predestination_n answer_v by_o robert_n crowley_n 18_o allens_n defence_n of_o purgatory_n answer_v by_o w._n fulk_n 19_o heskin_n parliament_n repeal_v by_o w._n fulk_n 20_o ristons_n challenge_n answer_v by_o w._n fulk_n &_o oliver_n carter_n 21_o hosius_n of_o god_n express_a word_n translate_v into_o english_a answer_v by_o w._n fulk_n 22_o sanders_n rock_n of_o the_o church_n undermine_v by_o w._n fulk_n 23_o sanders_n defence_n of_o image_n answer_v by_o w._n fulk_n 24_o marshal_n reply_v to_o caulfhil_n answer_v by_o w._n fulk_n 25_o shaclocke_n pearl_n answer_v by_o m._n hartwell_n 26_o the_o hatchet_n of_o heresy_n answer_v by_o m._n bartlet_n 27_o master_n euans_n answer_v by_o himself_o 28_o a_o defence_n of_o the_o private_a mass_n answer_v by_o conâ—ecture_n by_o m._n cooper_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n 29_o certain_a assertion_n tend_v to_o maintain_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v the_o true_a and_o catholic_a church_n confute_v by_o john_n knewstub_n these_o popish_a treatise_n ensue_v for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v in_o answer_v and_o those_o which_o be_v not_o by_o god_n assistance_n as_o 〈◊〉_d will_v serve_v shall_v receive_v their_o several_a reply_n if_o the_o papist_n know_v any_o not_o here_o reckon_v let_v they_o be_v bring_v to_o light_v and_o they_o shall_v be_v examine_v 1_o sanders_n upon_o the_o lord_n supper_n partly_o unanswered_a 2_o allens_n defence_n of_o priest_n authority_n to_o remiâ—_n sin_n and_o of_o the_o church_n meaning_n concern_v indulgence_n 3_o stapletons_n fortress_n of_o the_o faith_n 4_o stapleton_n return_v of_o untruth_n 5_o rastel_n reply_n 6_o bristol_n motive_n and_o demand_n collect_v out_o of_o the_o same_o 7_o vaux_n his_o catechism_n 8_o canisius_n his_o catechism_n translate_v 9_o frarins_n oration_n translate_v ¶_o the_o author_n to_o the_o reader_n although_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o these_o book_n which_o have_v be_v so_o long_o unanswered_a but_o either_o it_o be_v unworthy_a any_o answer_n or_o else_o have_v be_v satisfy_v sufficient_o before_o in_o many_o treatise_n extant_a in_o the_o english_a tongue_n already_o yet_o because_o the_o adversary_n shall_v not_o altogether_o please_v themselves_o in_o their_o fantasy_n that_o they_o be_v unanswerable_a nor_o the_o simple_a sort_n suspect_v that_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n in_o they_o that_o we_o need_v to_o be_v afraid_a of_o i_o think_v good_a to_o take_v in_o hand_n this_o short_a manner_n of_o confutation_n in_o which_o i_o trust_v the_o diligent_a &_o indifferent_a reader_n will_v confess_v that_o i_o have_v omit_v much_o matter_n whereof_o i_o may_v have_v take_v advantage_n rather_o than_o that_o i_o have_v leave_v any_o argument_n of_o importance_n unsatisfied_a consider_v therefore_o what_o brevitte_v i_o have_v use_v as_o be_v necessary_a for_o i_o be_v but_o one_o against_o so_o many_o i_o trust_v the_o reasonable_a reader_n will_v look_v for_o no_o other_o virtue_n of_o write_v at_o my_o hand_n but_o only_o the_o simple_a show_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o plain_a confutation_n of_o the_o false_a reason_n of_o the_o adversary_n which_o that_o they_o may_v the_o better_o see_v &_o with_o more_o profit_n perceive_v i_o exhort_v all_o such_o as_o have_v the_o popish_a book_n here_o confute_v to_o confer_v their_o argument_n with_o my_o answer_n and_o for_o they_o that_o have_v not_o the_o book_n at_o hand_n i_o have_v so_o set_v down_o the_o title_n of_o their_o chapter_n and_o the_o chief_a point_n of_o their_o treatise_n collect_v by_o themselves_o in_o their_o owâ—â—_n table_n that_o the_o peruser_n may_v understand_v i_o have_v leave_v no_o matter_n of_o any_o moment_n untouched_a in_o rehearse_v of_o their_o argument_n i_o have_v rather_o add_v weight_n unto_o they_o then_o take_v any_o force_n from_o they_o in_o my_o repetition_n or_o abridgement_n of_o they_o so_o near_o as_o i_o can_v by_o any_o wit_n i_o have_v conceive_v their_o order_n and_o resolve_v their_o method_n what_o i_o have_v perform_v in_o answer_v let_v the_o godly_a and_o learned_a judge_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o desire_v god_n to_o grant_v that_o this_o my_o labour_n may_v be_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o name_n and_o the_o profit_n of_o his_o church_n by_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n the_o first_o book_n of_o heskins_n parliament_n repeal_v by_o w._n fulke_n the_o first_o chapter_n upon_o occasion_n that_o this_o adversary_n this_o proclaimer_n and_o challenger_n he_o mean_v the_o b._n of_o sarum_n of_o holy_a and_o learned_a memory_n will_v have_v the_o scripture_n read_v of_o all_o man_n presuppose_v the_o same_o to_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v understand_v enter_v as_o by_o preamble_n to_o treat_v of_o the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o prove_v that_o they_o ought_v not_o of_o all_o man_n to_o be_v read_v without_o a_o able_a interpreter_n or_o teacher_n heskin_n this_o burgess_n for_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n fulke_o have_v in_o purpose_n to_o make_v a_o speak_v in_o the_o popish_a parliament_n for_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o doubt_v lest_o his_o tale_n shall_v not_o be_v long_o enough_o if_o he_o utter_v nothing_o but_o that_o may_v seem_v direct_o to_o appertain_v to_o his_o cause_n begin_v with_o a_o pretty_a preamble_n of_o eight_o chapter_n long_o of_o the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o same_o and_o because_o he_o have_v not_o advantage_n sufficient_a of_o any_o word_n or_o write_v of_o the_o b._n of_o sarum_n to_o enlarge_v his_o speech_n by_o confute_v thereof_o he_o feign_v unto_o himself_o a_o monster_n to_o fight_v withal_o out_o of_o luther_n book_n de_fw-fr seruo_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la who_o teach_v as_o he_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n of_o themselves_o be_v
easy_a of_o all_o man_n to_o be_v understand_v and_o need_v none_o interpreter_n for_o that_o we_o be_v all_o teach_v of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o spirit_n etc_n etc_n of_o which_o mind_n he_o imagine_v his_o adversary_n to_o be_v in_o that_o he_o will_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v common_a to_o all_o man_n how_o false_a &_o slanderous_a this_o his_o report_n be_v of_o luther_n may_v sufficient_o appear_v by_o that_o one_o word_n theodidacti_n teach_v of_o god_n by_o which_o it_o be_v most_o manifest_a that_o luther_n affirm_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v understand_v not_o of_o all_o man_n in_o general_a but_o only_o of_o all_o they_o that_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o spirit_n by_o which_o they_o be_v indite_v but_o now_o our_o burgess_n will_v make_v plain_a by_o discussion_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v obscure_a dark_a and_o hard_o to_o be_v understand_v and_o for_o that_o cause_n not_o of_o all_o man_n indifferent_o to_o be_v read_v and_o that_o by_o seven_o argument_n although_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o to_o be_v read_v because_o they_o be_v hard_a but_o the_o contrary_a yet_o let_v we_o weigh_v these_o seven_o argument_n the_o first_o there_o be_v many_o controversy_n of_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n therefore_o there_o be_v difficulty_n in_o the_o scripture_n if_o controversy_n raise_v by_o froward_a maintainer_n of_o falsehood_n be_v a_o proof_n of_o difficulty_n there_o shall_v nothing_o be_v plain_a not_o only_o in_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n neither_o in_o any_o other_o write_n or_o say_n of_o man_n no_o not_o in_o such_o matter_n as_o be_v subject_a to_o our_o sense_n but_o we_o shall_v be_v bring_v into_o a_o academical_a doubtfulness_n of_o all_o thing_n but_o what_o say_v you_o m._n heskins_n be_v not_o the_o scripture_n plain_a for_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n which_o you_o maintain_v be_v hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la now_o a_o matter_n of_o difficulty_n let_v all_o papist_n that_o have_v wit_n beware_v of_o your_o proceed_a you_o have_v even_o now_o by_o your_o first_o argument_n cut_v asunder_o the_o sin_n &_o strength_n of_o all_o your_o cause_n the_o second_o the_o very_a disciple_n of_o christ_n beside_o the_o jew_n understand_v not_o christ_n own_a word_n before_o they_o be_v write_v joh._n 6._o much_o less_o we_o the_o same_o write_v to_o pass_v over_o the_o ungodly_a difference_n you_o make_v between_o christ_n word_n proceed_v out_o of_o his_o own_o mouth_n and_o the_o same_o write_v by_o inspiration_n of_o his_o own_o holy_a spirit_n call_v you_o they_o the_o very_a disciple_n of_o christ_n which_o offend_v with_o that_o speech_n depart_v from_o he_o or_o they_o that_o abide_v the_o interpretation_n of_o they_o and_o tarry_v still_o with_o he_o such_o disciple_n as_o the_o former_a be_v be_v you_o and_o your_o sect_n which_o when_o the_o scripture_n serve_v not_o your_o purpose_n accuse_v it_o of_o difficulty_n and_o uncertainty_n as_o the_o old_a heretic_n the_o valentinian_n do_v as_o witness_v irenaeus_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 2._o but_o chrysostom_n i_o suppose_v help_v you_o much_o joâ—â—_n where_o he_o say_v quid_fw-la ergo_fw-la est_fw-la durus_fw-la difficilis_fw-la intellectu_fw-la &_o quem_fw-la capere_fw-la non_fw-la posset_n eorum_fw-la imbecillitas_fw-la plenus_fw-la formidinis_fw-la what_o then_o be_v this_o word_n hard_a difficult_a to_o be_v understand_v and_o such_o as_o their_o weakness_n can_v not_o receive_v full_a of_o fearfulness_n here_o be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o word_n of_o chrysostom_n but_o to_o what_o purpose_n when_o no_o doctor_n more_o often_o or_o more_o earnest_o exhort_v all_o lay_v man_n that_o be_v christian_n to_o read_v the_o scripture_n of_o god_n affirm_v they_o also_o to_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v understand_v for_o the_o most_o part_n and_o not_o only_o without_o danger_n but_o also_o very_o profitable_a even_o where_o they_o be_v hard_a to_o be_v understand_v i_o will_v rehearse_v one_o or_o two_o place_n of_o a_o great_a number_n in_o luc._n cap._n 16._o idque_fw-la horror_n &_o hortari_fw-la non_fw-la desinam_fw-la etc_n etc_n and_o this_o i_o exhort_v you_o and_o will_v not_o cease_v to_o exhort_v you_o that_o you_o will_v not_o only_o in_o this_o place_n mean_v in_o the_o church_n give_v heed_n to_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v say_v but_o also_o when_o you_o shall_v be_v at_o home_n you_o will_v every_o day_n give_v yourselves_o to_o the_o read_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o there_o follow_v a_o reason_n neque_fw-la nunc_fw-la fieri_fw-la potest_fw-la neither_o can_v it_o now_o be_v i_o say_v it_o can_v not_o be_v that_o any_o man_n shall_v obtain_v salvation_n except_o he_o be_v continual_o conversant_a in_o spiritual_a read_n and_o not_o long_o after_o etiamsi_fw-la non_fw-la intelligas_fw-la illic_fw-la recondita_fw-la etc_n etc_n yea_o although_o thou_o understand_v not_o the_o mystery_n that_o be_v therein_o hide_v yet_o of_o the_o very_a read_n of_o they_o great_a holiness_n grow_v final_o in_o genesim_fw-la hom._n 9_o in_o divinis_fw-la autem_fw-la scripture_n etc_n etc_n but_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n &_o in_o those_o spiritual_a and_o precious_a story_n neither_o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o suspect_v any_o danger_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o great_a labour_n but_o unspeakable_a gain_n only_o let_v we_o bring_v with_o cheerfulness_n that_o which_o lie_v in_o us._n the_o three_o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v plain_a and_o easy_a for_o every_o man_n to_o understand_v it_o be_v no_o great_a benefit_n that_o christ_n do_v open_v his_o apostle_n wit_n that_o they_o may_v understand_v the_o scripture_n nor_o that_o he_o do_v interpret_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n to_o the_o disciple_n that_o go_v to_o emaus_n wherefore_o we_o conclude_v with_o s._n peter_n that_o as_o he_o witness_v the_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n be_v hard_o so_o be_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o scripture_n hard_o oh_o blunder_a burgess_n who_o do_v ever_o affirm_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v easy_a to_o be_v understand_v without_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n or_o what_o ass_n of_o acarnania_n will_v brave_v out_o such_o a_o reason_n the_o apostle_n can_v not_o understand_v the_o scripture_n sufficient_o to_o teach_v all_o the_o world_n without_o a_o singular_a gift_n of_o interpretation_n therefore_o no_o christian_a man_n may_v learn_v by_o read_v the_o scripture_n how_o to_o know_v god_n to_o his_o eternal_a salvation_n without_o the_o same_o extraordinary_a gift_n but_o by_o your_o leave_n master_n speaker_n for_o the_o office_n you_o take_v upon_o you_o i_o know_v not_o how_o you_o come_v unto_o it_o you_o misreport_n s_o peter_n be_v a_o lord_n of_o the_o high_a house_n as_o you_o count_v he_o for_o he_o say_v not_o that_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n be_v hard_o but_o that_o among_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o write_v of_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n some_o thing_n be_v hard_a to_o be_v understand_v wherefore_o neither_o his_o authority_n nor_o your_o reason_n will_v be_v sufficient_a to_o conclude_v your_o cause_n the_o four_o the_o chamberlain_n can_v not_o understand_v the_o prophet_n isaiah_n without_o a_o interpreter_n therefore_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o plain_a and_o easy_a of_o all_o man_n to_o be_v understand_v a_o proper_a conclusion_n there_o be_v some_o difficulty_n in_o some_o scripture_n therefore_o they_o be_v all_o hard_a and_o can_v not_o be_v understand_v we_o neither_o affirm_v that_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v easy_a to_o be_v understand_v nor_o that_o they_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v understand_v of_o all_o man_n but_o that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o his_o spirit_n be_v instruct_v to_o understand_v so_o much_o in_o they_o as_o be_v profitable_a for_o their_o salvation_n and_o that_o nothing_o necessary_a for_o we_o to_o know_v be_v so_o obscure_o set_v forth_o in_o one_o scripture_n but_o it_o be_v as_o plain_o set_v down_o in_o a_o other_o neither_o do_v we_o reject_v interpreter_n because_o we_o read_v the_o scripture_n but_o as_o chrysostom_n teach_v by_o read_v the_o scripture_n we_o be_v make_v more_o apt_a to_o understand_v the_o interpreter_n in_o euan._n joan._n hom._n 10._o the_o example_n of_o philip_n send_v unto_o the_o chamberlain_n do_v also_o declare_v how_o god_n will_v bless_v the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n when_o he_o be_v seek_v in_o they_o the_o five_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o understand_v not_o christ_n speak_v of_o his_o passion_n and_o resurrection_n john_n 16._o after_o a_o while_n etc_n etc_n therefore_o if_o the_o lively_a voice_n of_o christ_n be_v dark_a much_o more_o be_v the_o same_o now_o write_v in_o dead_a letter_n dark_a &_o hard_a to_o be_v understand_v the_o apostle_n by_o special_a dispensation_n not_o yet_o so_o well_o lighten_v that_o they_o understand_v their_o master_n not_o
only_o at_o this_o time_n but_o at_o many_o other_o time_n also_o bewray_v their_o natural_a ignorance_n that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o their_o illumination_n in_o due_a time_n afterward_o may_v appear_v more_o glorious_a but_o do_v it_o therefore_o follow_v that_o the_o say_n of_o christ_n be_v hard_a or_o their_o understanding_n dark_a a_o blind_a man_n can_v not_o see_v the_o sun_n be_v it_o therefore_o a_o good_a conclusion_n that_o the_o sun_n be_v dark_a and_o not_o easy_a to_o be_v see_v howbeit_o it_o be_v well_o to_o be_v mark_v that_o once_o again_o he_o put_v difference_n between_o the_o lively_a voice_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o word_n write_v in_o dead_a letter_n make_v opposition_n between_o the_o lively_a voice_n in_o the_o ear_n and_o the_o dead_a letter_n in_o the_o eye_n as_o though_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n consist_v either_o in_o the_o ear_n or_o in_o the_o eye_n when_o neither_o the_o eye_n have_v see_v nor_o the_o ear_n have_v hear_v neither_o have_v they_o ascend_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n such_o thing_n as_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o 1._o cor._n 2._o es._n 64._o but_o god_n have_v reveal_v they_o unto_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n which_o spirit_n search_v out_o all_o thing_n even_o the_o depth_n or_o great_a secret_n of_o god_n nevertheless_o here_o be_v bring_v in_o hieronyme_n ad_fw-la paulinum_n habet_fw-la nescio_fw-la quid_fw-la latentis_fw-la energiae_fw-la viva_fw-la vox_fw-la etc_n etc_n the_o lively_a voice_n have_v i_o know_v not_o what_o hide_v virtue_n and_o be_v utter_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o author_n into_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o disciple_n sound_v more_o strong_o wherefore_o aeschyne_v when_o he_o be_v banish_v at_o rhodes_n and_o that_o oration_n of_o demosthenes_n be_v read_v which_o he_o make_v against_o he_o when_o all_o man_n do_v wonder_v at_o it_o and_o praise_v it_o sigh_v he_o say_v what_o if_o you_o have_v hear_v the_o beast_n himself_o sound_v out_o his_o own_o word_n this_o write_v hieronyme_n to_o persuade_v paulinê°_n not_o only_o to_o satisfy_v himself_o with_o his_o write_n but_o also_o to_o travel_v that_o he_o may_v so_o he_o &_o hear_v he_o who_o he_o have_v know_v before_o only_o by_o his_o writing_n &_o that_o by_o the_o example_n not_o only_o of_o heathen_a philosopher_n but_o also_o of_o holy_a man_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o next_o word_n follow_v immediate_o do_v plain_o testify_v haec_fw-la non_fw-la dico_fw-la quod_fw-la sit_fw-la in_o i_o aliquid_fw-la tale_n etc_n etc_n i_o say_v not_o these_o thing_n for_o that_o there_o be_v in_o i_o any_o such_o matter_n which_o either_o thou_o may_v or_o be_v desirous_a to_o learn_v but_o because_o thy_o fervent_a heat_n and_o desire_v of_o learning_n aught_o to_o be_v commend_v even_o without_o we_o thy_o wit_n be_v pregnant_a and_o commendable_a without_o a_o teacher_n 3_n so_o far_o be_v it_o off_o that_o hieronyme_n mean_v to_o compare_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n speak_v with_o that_o which_o be_v write_v who_o force_n be_v as_o great_a by_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o scripture_n which_o this_o dog_n call_v the_o dead_a letter_n as_o it_o be_v in_o his_o voice_n when_o it_o be_v utter_v but_o how_o impudent_o the_o name_n of_o hieronyme_n be_v abuse_v against_o his_o plain_a judgement_n whereby_o he_o not_o only_o allow_v lay_v man_n to_o read_v the_o scripture_n but_o also_o confess_v that_o they_o receive_v great_a fruit_n thereby_o may_v appear_v by_o this_o one_o place_n among_o many_o write_v in_o esaiam_n libro_fw-la 4._o cap._n 11._o frequenter_a evenit_fw-la ut_fw-la homines_fw-la soeculi_fw-la it_o come_v to_o pass_v very_o often_o that_o lie_v man_n be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o mystical_a sense_n be_v yet_o feed_v with_o the_o plain_a and_o simple_a read_n of_o the_o scripture_n 33._o and_o in_o his_o epistle_n upon_o the_o same_o commentary_n he_o affirm_v that_o ignoratio_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la ignoratio_fw-la christi_fw-la est_fw-la ignorance_n of_o scripture_n be_v the_o ignorance_n of_o christ_n shortness_n will_v not_o suffer_v i_o to_o point_v the_o place_n only_o to_o the_o confusion_n of_o the_o adversary_n if_o any_o doubt_n or_o will_v see_v more_o let_v they_o read_v the_o place_n at_o the_o full_a the_o six_o all_o man_n have_v not_o the_o gift_n of_o knowledge_n of_o prophecy_n nor_o of_o interpretation_n of_o tongue_n therefore_o every_o man_n have_v not_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n neither_o be_v they_o easy_a to_o be_v understand_v of_o every_o man._n first_o i_o pray_v you_o note_v that_o he_o make_v interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o interpretation_n of_o tong_n all_o one_o second_o what_o force_n be_v in_o this_o reason_n all_o man_n have_v not_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o tong_n of_o heal_v of_o knowledge_n of_o prophecy_n of_o interpretation_n of_o tongue_n etc_n etc_n therefore_o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o hard_a as_o they_o can_v be_v understand_v by_o the_o ordinary_a gift_n of_o prophecy_n which_o be_v promise_v to_o all_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n young_a &_o old_a man_n and_o woman_n upon_o who_o his_o holy_a spirit_n be_v pour_v 10.2_o act._n 2._o i_o be_o ashamed_a to_o trouble_v the_o reader_n with_o any_o more_o word_n in_o answer_n unto_o such_o a_o gross_a consequence_n the_o seven_o god_n have_v ordain_v first_o apostle_n â–ª_o second_o prophet_n three_o teacher_n etc_n etc_n now_o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v easy_a for_o every_o man_n understanding_n then_o either_o these_o state_n be_v superfluous_a or_o else_o every_o man_n be_v a_o teacher_n and_o prophet_n but_o this_o be_v a_o great_a absurdity_n therefore_o the_o scripture_n be_v hard_a &_o full_a of_o difficulty_n if_o a_o young_a sophister_n have_v d._n heskin_n in_o the_o school_n at_o cambridge_n where_o sometime_o he_o have_v be_v a_o sophister_n he_o will_v with_o one_o common_a ward_n which_o be_v nego_fw-la consequentiam_fw-la avoid_v the_o pike_n of_o all_o these_o seven_o argument_n alas_o poor_a man_n be_v there_o no_o understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o such_o as_o may_v make_v a_o man_n a_o teacher_n &_o a_o extraordinary_a prophet_n be_v there_o no_o degree_n of_o knowledge_n but_o either_o the_o high_a perfection_n or_o the_o deep_a ignorance_n will_v this_o reason_n follow_v man_n may_v profit_v in_o knowledge_n by_o read_v therefore_o teach_v be_v superfluous_a or_o this_o teach_v be_v necessary_a therefore_o read_v be_v unprofitable_a what_o shall_v i_o say_v to_o these_o reason_n but_o that_o they_o be_v give_v over_o into_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n which_o be_v so_o furious_o bend_v to_o withstand_v the_o truth_n that_o they_o set_v not_o forth_o so_o much_o as_o any_o shadow_n of_o reason_n the_o second_o chapter_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o easy_a recite_v certain_a hard_a and_o obscure_a place_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n hesk._n the_o purpose_n of_o this_o chapter_n as_o of_o the_o next_o also_o fulk_n be_v all_o together_o foolish_a and_o unreasonable_a for_o who_o be_v so_o mad_a to_o deny_v but_o that_o there_o be_v diverse_a place_n both_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v obscure_a and_o hard_a to_o be_v understand_v not_o only_o of_o the_o ignorant_a but_o even_o of_o the_o best_a learned_a yet_o do_v it_o not_o therefore_o follow_v because_o something_o be_v hard_a therefore_o all_o be_v so_o or_o because_o some_o place_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v hard_a therefore_o there_o be_v no_o profit_n in_o read_v of_o all_o the_o rest_n but_o let_v we_o see_v these_o place_n recite_v first_o he_o name_v all_o the_o prophet_n the_o book_n of_o job_n the_o book_n of_o psalm_n the_o preacher_n &_o the_o song_n of_o solomon_n all_o which_o book_n in_o his_o judgement_n be_v so_o hard_o as_o they_o can_v be_v understand_v without_o a_o interpreter_n well_o let_v we_o grant_v great_a difficulty_n to_o be_v in_o these_o book_n as_o in_o diverse_a other_o be_v all_o time_n lose_v therefore_o that_o be_v spend_v in_o read_v of_o they_o the_o hard_a they_o be_v the_o more_o diligent_o they_o be_v to_o be_v red_a that_o they_o may_v be_v understand_v the_o difficulty_n to_o good_a scholar_n will_v not_o dull_a but_o wheâ—_z â—heiâ—_n desire_v to_o learn_v â–ª_o to_o 〈◊〉_d to_o 〈◊〉_d to_o confer_v to_o seâ—â—e_v 〈…〉_o to_o find_v concerâ—ing_v genesis_n he_o allege_v out_o of_o hieronyme_n the_o tradition_n of_o the_o unbelâ—uing_a jew_n that_o they_o may_v not_o read_v it_o before_o they_o be_v 30_o year_n old_a but_o hieronyme_n himself_o will_v have_v young_a child_n tender_a tong_n season_v with_o sweet_a psalm_n â–ª_o and_o exercise_v in_o study_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o prophet_n which_o you_o m._n heskin_n profess_v to_o be_v so_o difficult_a for_o he_o instruct_v laeta_n 〈◊〉_d she_o shall_v bring_v â—p_v her_o
justice_n that_o david_n do_v promise_v to_o execute_v against_o all_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o land_n psalm_n 101._o to_o encourage_v man_n to_o cruelty_n and_o contention_n but_o all_o in_o vain_a like_v as_o his_o purpose_n for_o which_o he_o allege_v they_o be_v wicked_a namely_o to_o overthrow_v the_o true_a and_o natural_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o yet_o the_o same_o origen_n be_v direct_o against_o master_n heskin_n in_o that_o cause_n for_o which_o he_o be_v allege_v as_o appear_v plain_o in_o levitici_fw-la cap._n 16._o hom._n 9_o an_fw-mi tu_fw-la putas_fw-la qui_fw-la vix_fw-la diebus_fw-la fectis_fw-la ad_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la venis_fw-la etc_n etc_n think_v thou_o which_o scarce_o come_v to_o the_o church_n upon_o the_o holy_a day_n &_o give_v no_o heed_n to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n nor_o take_v any_o pain_n to_o fulfil_v his_o commandment_n that_o the_o lord_n lot_n can_v come_v upon_o thou_o yet_o we_o wish_v that_o after_o you_o have_v hear_v these_o thing_n you_o will_v take_v pain_n not_o only_o in_o the_o church_n to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o also_o at_o home_n in_o your_o house_n to_o be_v exercise_v and_o to_o meditate_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o night_n go_v your_o way_n now_o and_o boast_n of_o origen_n authority_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o to_o be_v read_v of_o all_o man_n when_o in_o a_o public_a sermon_n he_o exhort_v all_o the_o people_n to_o the_o diligent_a read_n of_o they_o and_o sharp_o reprove_v they_o for_o their_o negligence_n in_o this_o behalf_n hesk._n the_o three_o chapter_n to_o declare_v the_o new_a testament_n not_o to_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v understand_v â–ª_o bring_v diverse_a obscure_a place_n of_o the_o same_o fulk_n as_o i_o say_v before_o there_o be_v never_o man_n yet_o so_o foolish_a to_o affirm_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v so_o easy_a that_o there_o be_v no_o obscure_a place_n in_o they_o but_o that_o nothing_o needful_a to_o salvation_n be_v so_o obscure_a in_o they_o but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v easy_o understand_v by_o conference_n of_o other_o place_n where_o the_o fame_n be_v most_o plain_o set_v forth_o but_o let_v we_o see_v his_o wise_a reason_n to_o prove_v the_o new_a testament_n to_o be_v hard_a because_o some_o place_n therein_o be_v hard_a to_o be_v understand_v the_o evangelist_n matthew_n and_o luke_n seem_v to_o vary_v in_o the_o genealogy_n of_o christ_n therefore_o all_o be_v not_o easy_a what_o then_o they_o both_o do_v manifest_o agree_v in_o that_o which_o be_v material_a for_o our_o faith_n â—hat_n christ_n be_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n and_o the_o son_n of_o david_n in_o the_o rest_n what_o strange_a matter_n be_v it_o if_o one_o pedigree_n be_v bring_v from_o one_o principal_a ancester_n by_o several_a descent_n lineal_a and_o collateral_a natural_a and_o legal_a by_o the_o male_a and_o by_o the_o female_a â–ª_o for_o the_o second_o obscure_a place_n chrysostom_n be_v allege_v who_o number_v it_o among_o the_o hide_a thing_n how_o elizabeth_n be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levy_v may_v be_v call_v the_o cousin_n of_o marie_n a_o perilous_a doubt_n in_o solution_n whereof_o though_o a_o number_n be_v ignorant_a yet_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o they_o may_v be_v save_v and_o yet_o by_o conference_n of_o the_o story_n of_o scripture_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o find_v that_o man_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n may_v marry_v of_o the_o priest_n daughter_n and_o the_o priest_n do_v marry_v even_o of_o the_o king_n daughter_n of_o juda_n by_o which_o marriage_n cozenage_n may_v easy_o be_v understand_v to_o grow_v between_o the_o two_o tribe_n â–ª_o notwithstanding_o the_o law_n of_o num_fw-la 36._o which_o do_v forbid_v only_o those_o marriage_n by_o which_o the_o inheritance_n may_v be_v confound_v the_o three_o doubtful_a place_n be_v in_o mark_n 13._o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o of_o that_o day_n and_o hour_n know_v no_o man_n no_o not_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n nor_o the_o son_n himself_o but_o the_o father_n and_o chrysostom_n be_v again_o allege_a to_o show_v that_o this_o be_v a_o doubtful_a place_n and_o yet_o a_o simple_a christian_n that_o know_v the_o two_o diverse_a nature_n in_o christ_n humane_a and_o divine_a can_v easy_o solute_a it_o and_o say_v that_o although_o christ_n by_o his_o godhead_n know_v all_o thing_n yet_o as_o he_o be_v man_n he_o know_v not_o all_o thing_n the_o four_o proof_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o example_n of_o algasia_n and_o hedibia_n two_o godly_a woman_n and_o studious_a of_o the_o scripture_n whereof_o the_o one_o find_v twelve_o the_o other_o eleven_o doubt_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o send_v to_o s._n hieronyme_n for_o resolution_n of_o they_o i_o marvel_v m._n heskins_n have_v so_o small_a discretion_n to_o allege_v these_o example_n which_o do_v quite_o overthrow_v his_o purpose_n if_o not_o only_a man_n but_o woman_n also_o may_v read_v the_o scripture_n and_o profit_n so_o well_o in_o the_o study_n of_o they_o that_o they_o can_v find_v but_o eleven_o or_o twelve_o doubt_n in_o the_o whole_a new_a testament_n for_o resolution_n whereof_o they_o do_v as_o become_v good_a scholar_n send_v so_o far_o for_o the_o judgement_n of_o their_o learned_a master_n but_o m._n heskins_n not_o content_a to_o show_v that_o they_o doubt_v will_v also_o set_v down_o some_o of_o their_o doubt_n namely_o this_o one_o move_v by_o algasia_n why_o john_n the_o baptist_n shall_v send_v his_o disciple_n to_o christ_n to_o ask_v this_o question_n be_v thou_o he_o that_o shall_v come_v or_o do_v we_o look_v for_o a_o other_o see_v he_o both_o know_v &_o open_o point_v at_o christ_n with_o his_o finger_n before_o although_o this_o good_a woman_n doubt_v of_o this_o matter_n yet_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o answer_v that_o they_o he_o seek_v the_o instruction_n of_o his_o disciple_n rather_o than_o the_o confirmation_n of_o his_o own_o knowledge_n a_o other_o be_v move_v by_o hedibia_n how_o christ_n in_o john_n 20._o forbid_v marie_n to_o touch_v he_o when_o matthew_n 28._o affirm_v that_o the_o woman_n hold_v his_o foot_n it_o seem_v to_o m._n heskin_n that_o one_o of_o these_o must_v be_v untrue_a i_o dare_v say_v it_o seem_v not_o so_o to_o hedibia_n although_o she_o can_v not_o perfect_o reconcile_v these_o place_n but_o see_v that_o both_o these_o report_n be_v true_a it_o be_v plain_a enough_o that_o he_o suffer_v marie_n magdalene_n to_o hold_v his_o foot_n so_o much_o as_o be_v sufficient_a to_o confirm_v the_o certainty_n of_o his_o resurrection_n &_o forbid_v she_o not_o until_o she_o show_v herself_o too_o much_o addict_v to_o his_o bodily_a presence_n another_o doubt_n be_v how_o mark_n say_v the_o woman_n come_v to_o the_o sepulchre_n when_o the_o sun_n be_v rise_v and_o then_o say_v marry_o magdalene_n come_v early_o in_o the_o morning_n when_o it_o be_v yet_o dark_a a_o woman_n sit_v at_o her_o distaff_n will_v easy_o solve_v this_o doubt_n and_o say_v that_o it_o be_v dark_a when_o they_o set_v forth_o of_o their_o door_n but_o the_o sun_n be_v rise_v by_o that_o time_n they_o come_v to_o the_o sepulchre_n yet_o another_o doubt_n of_o hedibia_n whether_o christ_n breathe_v on_o his_o apostle_n give_v they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n when_o he_o promise_v to_o send_v he_o after_o his_o ascension_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o he_o do_v then_o in_o some_o small_a measure_n but_o afterwards_o send_v he_o with_o most_o plentiful_a virtue_n and_o power_n to_o conclude_v what_o need_v austen_n to_o have_v write_v a_o great_a volume_n de_fw-fr consensu_fw-la euangelistarum_fw-la what_o need_v the_o commentary_n of_o hieronyme_n &_o ambrose_n upon_o the_o evangelist_n or_o the_o homily_n of_o chrysostom_n &_o augustine_n and_o the_o exposition_n of_o so_o many_o learned_a man_n etc_n etc_n if_o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o plain_a &_o easy_a oh_o foolish_a conclusion_n as_o though_o the_o scripture_n may_v not_o plain_o set_v forth_o unto_o we_o all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o we_o to_o learn_v and_o yet_o the_o same_o thing_n with_o all_o other_o thing_n contain_v in_o they_o be_v set_v forth_o more_o plain_o &_o large_o to_o the_o instruction_n &_o increase_n of_o our_o faith_n hope_n comfort_n obedience_n etc_n etc_n by_o commentary_n homily_n exposition_n yea_o admonition_n and_o exhortation_n hesk._n the_o four_o chapter_n contain_v certain_a hard_a place_n of_o the_o epistle_n fulke_n m._n heskins_n take_v great_a pain_n in_o those_o chapter_n to_o prove_v that_o which_o no_o man_n doubt_v of_o that_o there_o be_v some_o hard_a and_o dark_a place_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o yet_o it_o follow_v not_o but_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o light_n unto_o our_o step_n &_o a_o lantern_n unto_o our_o foot_n &_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n give_v wisdom_n unto_o
he_o say_v much_o for_o you_o when_o he_o compare_v the_o scripture_n to_o the_o sea_n i_o think_v he_o say_v more_o against_o you_o where_o he_o compare_v the_o church_n to_o the_o sea_n hexam_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 3._o vnde_fw-la bene_fw-la mari_fw-fr plerumque_fw-la comparatur_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la quae_fw-la primo_fw-la ingredientis_fw-la populi_fw-la agmine_fw-la totis_fw-la vestibulis_fw-la undas_fw-la vomit_n deinde_fw-la in_o oration_n totius_fw-la plebis_fw-la tanquam_fw-la undis_fw-la refluentibus_fw-la stridet_fw-la tum_fw-la responsorijs_fw-la psalmorum_fw-la cantus_fw-la virorum_fw-la mulierum_fw-la virginum_fw-la paruulorum_fw-la consonus_fw-la undarum_fw-la fragor_fw-la resultat_fw-la whereupon_o the_o church_n be_v oft_o time_n very_o well_o compare_v unto_o the_o sea_n which_o first_o by_o the_o come_n in_o of_o the_o multitude_n flow_v out_o wave_n from_o every_o porch_n or_o entry_n and_o then_o make_v a_o noise_n with_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o whole_a people_n as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o ebb_a or_o flow_v back_o of_o the_o wave_n last_o of_o all_o with_o answer_n of_o psalm_n sing_v of_o man_n woman_n virgin_n and_o little_a child_n a_o well_o tuneable_a sound_n of_o the_o wave_n rebound_v by_o this_o place_n it_o appear_v that_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n be_v admit_v to_o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o no_o tongue_n be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n but_o such_o as_o be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o people_n chrysostom_n succeed_v ambrose_n who_o say_v matth._n the_o scripture_n be_v dark_a that_o they_o be_v find_v out_o with_o labour_n but_o not_o shut_v that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v find_v out_o at_o all_o and_o that_o the_o priest_n ought_v to_o be_v the_o keykeeper_n of_o the_o scripture_n not_o to_o shut_v they_o up_o but_o to_o open_v they_o etc_n etc_n i_o will_v oppose_v some_o testimony_n of_o chrysostom_n to_o explain_v his_o meaning_n not_o to_o be_v to_o discourage_v man_n from_o read_v the_o scripture_n but_o that_o m._n heskins_n do_v soon_o after_o confess_v the_o same_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n in_o these_o word_n i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a gentle_a reader_n that_o chrysostom_n do_v so_o that_o be_v that_o chrysostom_n in_o a_o number_n of_o place_n most_o earnest_o exhort_v man_n to_o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o do_v not_o fear_v they_o with_o the_o obscurity_n and_o difficulty_n thereof_o i_o ask_v no_o more_o against_o m._n heskins_n but_o his_o own_o confession_n of_o chrysostom_n judgement_n to_o be_v against_o he_o whereunto_o we_o must_v return_v anon_o after_o a_o little_a consideration_n of_o gregory_n judgement_n gregory_n show_v that_o the_o obscurity_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v for_o great_a profit_n for_o exercise_v the_o understanding_n for_o avoid_v of_o weariness_n idleness_n contempt_n and_o for_o great_a delight_n when_o it_o be_v find_v out_o with_o labour_n augustine_n have_v the_o like_a sentence_n but_o this_o make_v much_o for_o our_o cause_n that_o the_o obscurity_n of_o the_o scripture_n where_o it_o be_v dark_a be_v very_o profitable_a for_o the_o diligent_a reader_n to_o conclude_v if_o all_o the_o scripture_n be_v never_o so_o dark_a yet_o see_v it_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v know_v of_o all_o man_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v read_v and_o study_v of_o all_o &_o the_o more_o &_o the_o often_o where_o it_o be_v more_o hard_a to_o understand_v that_o long_o &_o diligent_a search_n may_v find_v out_o that_o which_o seldom_o &_o slight_a read_n will_v pass_v over_o as_o for_o the_o last_o testimony_n of_o hieronyme_n ad_fw-la paulinum_n concern_v the_o canonical_a epistle_n that_o they_o be_v both_o short_a and_o long_o so_o that_o there_o be_v not_o many_o which_o be_v not_o blind_a in_o they_o because_o we_o have_v the_o like_a before_o i_o will_v refer_v it_o to_o the_o former_a answer_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o rail_a stuff_n charge_v we_o with_o cause_n of_o heresy_n arrogance_n and_o ignorance_n in_o suffer_v and_o allow_v the_o people_n to_o read_v the_o scripture_n affirm_v they_o to_o be_v easy_a when_o they_o be_v hard_o etc_n etc_n be_v more_o meet_a for_o m._n heskin_n to_o write_v then_o we_o to_o answer_v but_o to_o return_v to_o the_o objection_n that_o he_o make_v of_o the_o judgement_n of_o chrysostom_n and_o erasmus_n who_o he_o confess_v to_o be_v against_o he_o let_v we_o see_v his_o witty_a answer_n to_o chrysostom_n he_o answer_v that_o there_o be_v two_o cause_n why_o he_o will_v have_v the_o scripture_n read_v one_o that_o they_o may_v the_o better_o understand_v his_o exposition_n in_o the_o church_n the_o other_o that_o they_o may_v read_v they_o to_o follow_v they_o to_o these_o purpose_n he_o grant_v it_o be_v tolerable_a they_o shall_v be_v read_v but_o not_o to_o frame_v new_a doctrine_n out_o of_o they_o nor_o to_o contemn_v the_o learned_a teacher_n etc_n etc_n and_o who_o i_o pray_v you_o will_v have_v they_o read_v to_o other_o purpose_n not_o luther_n not_o jewel_n nor_o any_o man_n who_o you_o most_o spite_n at_o but_o see_v the_o force_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o malice_n of_o a_o enemy_n thereof_o heskin_n have_v reason_v in_o five_o chapter_n against_o the_o read_n of_o scripture_n now_o grant_v to_o it_o but_o yet_o that_o which_o be_v most_o convenient_a &_o of_o all_o most_o necessary_a he_o vouchsafe_v to_o call_v it_o but_o tolerable_a to_o erasmus_n he_o reply_v first_o that_o see_v he_o confess_v in_o diverse_a place_n the_o scripture_n to_o be_v hard_a to_o understand_v he_o marvel_v that_o he_o will_v exhort_v ignorant_a man_n to_o the_o read_n of_o they_o but_o erasmus_n will_v easy_o turn_v back_o m._n heskins_n reason_n upon_o his_o own_o head_n see_v they_o be_v hard_a they_o be_v the_o more_o often_o and_o diligent_o to_o be_v read_v &_o study_v second_o he_o think_v alphonsus_n good_a enough_o to_o oppose_v against_o erasmus_n who_o affirm_v that_o although_o it_o be_v meet_v the_o people_n shall_v read_v the_o scripture_n in_o chrysostom_n time_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v now_o because_o law_n be_v change_v as_o the_o time_n and_o manner_n of_o man_n be_v and_o it_o be_v no_o more_o meet_a that_o the_o people_n shall_v now_o read_v the_o scripture_n then_o that_o the_o vigil_n shall_v be_v keep_v as_o they_o be_v in_o hieronymes_n time_n or_o that_o infant_n shall_v receive_v the_o communion_n as_o they_o do_v in_o augustine_n tâ—me_n or_o man_n shall_v abstain_v from_o blood_n and_o strangle_v as_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n or_o discipline_n and_o public_a penance_n shall_v be_v use_v as_o in_o the_o old_a day_n if_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n be_v worse_o now_o they_o have_v more_o need_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v reform_v wherefore_o the_o similitude_n be_v nothing_o like_o and_o beside_o this_o note_v also_o the_o error_n of_o the_o church_n in_o s._n augustine_n time_n confess_v and_o the_o want_n of_o discipline_n in_o the_o popish_a church_n acknowledge_v the_o six_o chapter_n declare_v how_o the_o people_n shall_v come_v to_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n hesk._n the_o understanding_n then_o of_o the_o scripture_n be_v necessary_a eulk_n see_v god_n as_o you_o confess_v which_o ordain_v nothing_o in_o vain_a have_v appoint_v a_o mean_a whereby_o the_o people_n shall_v come_v to_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n so_o by_o the_o way_n we_o have_v gain_v thus_o much_o that_o ignorance_n be_v not_o the_o mother_n of_o christian_a devotion_n as_o be_v most_o impudent_o affirm_v by_o all_o the_o bel_n weather_n of_o papistry_n in_o the_o conference_n of_o westminster_n to_o the_o perpetual_a shame_n &_o ignominy_n both_o of_o themselves_o and_o all_o the_o popish_a church_n but_o now_o to_o the_o mean_v appoint_v by_o god_n which_o you_o say_v be_v that_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o people_n shall_v learn_v it_o at_o his_o mouth_n a_o very_a godly_a order_n in_o deed_n but_o yet_o such_o as_o neither_o promise_v that_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v always_o in_o the_o priest_n heart_n nor_o bind_v the_o people_n to_o learn_v it_o only_o at_o his_o mouth_n and_o therefore_o nothing_o in_o the_o world_n let_v but_o that_o the_o godly_a man_n shall_v meditate_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n day_n &_o night_n psal._n 1._o and_o have_v it_o so_o familiar_a unto_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v teach_v his_o child_n therein_o talk_v of_o it_o at_o home_n &_o abroad_o uprise_a and_o downly_v and_o write_v on_o the_o post_n of_o his_o door_n and_o upon_o his_o gate_n that_o he_o may_v learn_v to_o do_v it_o deut._n 4._o &_o 11._o wherefore_o all_o the_o place_n that_o m._n heskins_n allege_v to_o show_v that_o the_o priest_n shall_v be_v learn_v and_o the_o people_n instruct_v by_o they_o serve_v to_o prove_v nothing_o that_o be_v in_o controversy_n
but_o be_v confess_v of_o all_o man_n except_o it_o be_v to_o condemn_v the_o clergy_n of_o papistry_n which_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v ignorant_a not_o only_o of_o god_n law_n but_o of_o all_o honest_a knowledge_n and_o upon_o very_a necessity_n open_v a_o gate_n unto_o the_o people_n to_o seek_v instruction_n themselves_o where_o the_o ordinary_a passage_n be_v stop_v through_o the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o minister_n the_o first_o place_n by_o he_o allege_v be_v deu._n 17._o that_o if_o there_o rise_v a_o matter_n too_o hard_o for_o the_o people_n in_o judgement_n between_o blood_n and_o blood_n etc_n etc_n they_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o priest_n and_o stand_v to_o their_o judgement_n on_o pain_n of_o death_n etc_n etc_n although_o i_o may_v answer_v that_o this_o ordinance_n appertain_v to_o judicial_a cause_n of_o which_o god_n give_v his_o law_n also_o yet_o if_o it_o be_v take_v general_o so_o long_o as_o the_o priest_n determine_v according_a to_o the_o law_n it_o be_v well_o enough_o but_o this_o prove_v not_o that_o the_o people_n must_v have_v no_o understanding_n beside_o the_o priest_n mouth_n for_o the_o decree_n be_v only_o of_o matter_n that_o be_v difficult_a and_o such_o as_o can_v be_v decide_v at_o home_n no_o more_o do_v the_o word_n of_o malachi_n that_o the_o lip_n of_o the_o priest_n shall_v keep_v the_o law_n and_o man_n shall_v require_v it_o at_o his_o mouth_n and_o much_o less_o the_o commandment_n in_o aggee_n inquire_v the_o law_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o least_o of_o all_o that_o christ_n command_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n to_o be_v hear_v sit_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o moses_n these_o place_n prove_v that_o it_o be_v the_o priest_n duty_n to_o be_v learn_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o repel_v not_o the_o general_a law_n whereby_o every_o man_n be_v command_v also_o to_o study_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n yea_o though_o the_o priest_n neither_o will_v nor_o can_v teach_v he_o for_o if_o the_o blind_a follow_v the_o blind_a they_o both_o fall_n into_o the_o ditch_n which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n will_v all_o man_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o hieronyme_n in_o the_o place_n by_o you_o allege_v m._n heskin_n gather_v right_o of_o these_o place_n 2._o that_o it_o be_v the_o priest_n office_n to_o know_v and_o expound_v the_o scripture_n but_o i_o muse_v how_o the_o great_a number_n of_o your_o priest_n can_v brook_v those_o word_n of_o he_o if_o he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o law_n he_o prove_v himself_o to_o be_v no_o priest_n of_o god._n much_o more_o against_o your_o clergy_n &_o your_o cause_n be_v that_o large_a sentence_n you_o set_v down_o out_o of_o hieronyme_n they_o to_o hurt_v your_o adversary_n where_o he_o conclude_v out_o of_o 1._o tim._n 3._o &_o tit._n 1._o that_o both_o by_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o the_o old_a it_o be_v the_o priest_n office_n to_o know_v and_o teach_v the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o be_v also_o that_o which_o you_o add_v out_o of_o 1._o cor._n 12._o that_o god_n have_v appoint_v some_o apostle_n some_o prophet_n some_o pastor_n &_o teacher_n as_o though_o these_o order_n may_v not_o stand_v with_o the_o people_n read_v of_o the_o scripture_n when_o even_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n the_o thessalonian_n or_o berrhoean_n be_v commend_v for_o that_o they_o do_v not_o only_o hear_v the_o apostle_n but_o also_o confer_v their_o doctrine_n with_o the_o scripture_n act_n 17._o have_v rehearse_v your_o text_n you_o fall_v to_o collect_v of_o three_o thing_n out_o of_o they_o 1._o that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o priest_n to_o be_v learn_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o godly_a life_n also_o which_o every_o man_n confess_v 2._o that_o there_o be_v doubt_n and_o hard_a matter_n in_o the_o law_n and_o that_o also_o shall_v be_v confess_v but_o withal_o out_o of_o the_o same_o place_n it_o be_v prove_v that_o there_o be_v many_o plain_a and_o easy_a point_n in_o the_o law_n because_o the_o decree_n be_v not_o for_o all_o the_o law_n but_o only_o for_o hard_a case_n of_o the_o law_n three_o that_o the_o people_n must_v be_v teach_v they_o and_o learn_v of_o the_o priest_n and_o this_o also_o shall_v be_v grant_v to_o the_o uttermost_a so_o that_o you_o will_v allow_v the_o people_n to_o learn_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v easy_a not_o only_o of_o the_o priest_n but_o also_o of_o their_o own_o read_n study_n &_o conference_n with_o they_o that_o be_v no_o priest_n and_o this_o be_v no_o invert_v of_o god_n order_n m._n heskin_n how_o much_o soever_o you_o envy_v the_o people_n instruction_n for_o it_o be_v god_n commandment_n as_o i_o show_v before_o that_o his_o people_n shall_v not_o only_o read_v the_o law_n themselves_o but_o teach_v the_o same_o to_o other_o yea_o parent_n be_v command_v to_o teach_v the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o their_o child_n and_o yet_o i_o ween_v you_o will_v not_o say_v that_o all_o parent_n be_v priest_n but_o the_o mark_v you_o shoot_v at_o be_v easy_a to_o see_v the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o people_n be_v more_o for_o your_o worship_n and_o gain_v then_o their_o knowledge_n the_o example_n you_o bring_v of_o the_o people_n teach_v aaron_n of_o chore_n dathan_n &_o abiram_n rebel_a against_o moses_n and_o aaron_n and_o of_o the_o israelite_n in_o depose_v samuel_n and_o desire_v a_o king_n be_v of_o no_o force_n to_o dissuade_v man_n from_o read_v of_o the_o scripture_n no_o though_o they_o have_v learn_v and_o true_a teacher_n much_o less_o when_o they_o be_v under_o dumb_a dog_n and_o heretic_n as_o all_o popish_a priest_n be_v nor_o to_o abridge_v the_o authority_n of_o lawful_a magistrate_n in_o banish_v and_o suppress_v all_o usurp_a power_n and_o false_a teacher_n nor_o to_o shake_v off_o the_o yoke_n of_o antichrist_n to_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o a_o king_n there_o be_v too_o great_a odds_n between_o the_o pope_n and_o samuel_n between_o moses_n and_o aaron_n &_o the_o popish_a clergy_n that_o they_o which_o withstand_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o prelate_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o case_n of_o dathan_n and_o his_o complice_n or_o of_o the_o people_n that_o refuse_v the_o regiment_n of_o samuel_n the_o say_n of_o augustine_n ep._n 118._o although_o it_o come_v in_o here_o out_o of_o season_n yet_o it_o make_v nothing_o against_o we_o he_o say_v it_o be_v most_o insolent_a madness_n to_o dispute_v whether_o that_o be_v to_o be_v do_v which_o the_o church_n throughout_o all_o the_o world_n do_v observe_v except_o m._n heskin_n can_v show_v what_o be_v observe_v of_o the_o church_n throughout_o the_o world_n which_o we_o do_v not_o observe_v or_o deny_v to_o be_v observe_v for_o s._n augustine_n in_o that_o place_n speak_v of_o ceremony_n hesk._n the_o seven_o chapter_n declare_v the_o same_o by_o example_n of_o the_o father_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n the_o title_n of_o this_o chapter_n pretend_v to_o declare_v how_o the_o people_n shall_v come_v to_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n fulk_n but_o the_o example_n be_v most_o of_o the_o preacher_n and_o teacher_n how_o they_o shall_v attain_v to_o knowledge_n sufficient_a to_o discharge_v their_o office_n but_o the_o first_o argument_n whereupon_o almost_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o chapter_n do_v run_v be_v a_o marvelous_a conclusion_n god_n command_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n 32._o ask_v thy_o father_n and_o he_o will_v show_v thou_o thy_o elder_n and_o they_o will_v tell_v thou_o ergo_fw-la god_n do_v not_o send_v all_o the_o people_n only_o to_o the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n to_o learn_v but_o will_v they_o to_o learn_v of_o their_o elder_n so_o now_o all_o man_n may_v not_o be_v send_v to_o the_o scripture_n to_o learn_v but_o they_o must_v learn_v of_o their_o father_n what_o be_v the_o goodly_a work_n of_o god_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n why_o m._n heskins_n you_o forget_v not_o only_o lodgike_a but_o common_a reason_n we_o will_v not_o have_v man_n to_o learn_v only_o by_o read_v the_o scripture_n but_o much_o more_o by_o hear_v their_o teacher_n first_o their_o pastor_n and_o then_o all_o other_o who_o god_n have_v endue_v with_o any_o gift_n of_o knowledge_n and_o will_v you_o conclude_v with_o shame_n that_o because_o man_n be_v not_o send_v only_o to_o the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n man_n may_v not_o now_o be_v send_v at_o all_o to_o the_o scripture_n and_o be_v you_o so_o blind_a that_o you_o can_v see_v this_o text_n to_o overthrow_v the_o purpose_n of_o both_o your_o six_o and_o seven_o chapter_n after_o this_o manner_n by_o necessary_a conclusion_n man_n must_v learn_v of_o their_o father_n therefore_o not_o only_o of_o the_o priest_n the_o rest_n that_o follow_v for_o certain_a page_n be_v so_o tedious_a a_o
proof_n of_o that_o which_o be_v not_o at_o all_o in_o controversy_n that_o it_o irk_v i_o to_o abridge_v it_o but_o for_o order_n sake_n the_o apostle_n learn_v of_o christ_n in_o three_o year_n study_n prayer_n be_v require_v to_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o origen_n judgement_n the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n learn_v of_o their_o elder_n as_o clemens_n mark_v linus_n cletus_n of_o peter_n titus_n timotheus_n luke_n &_o dionise_n of_o paul_n and_o so_o one_o of_o a_o other_o basil_n and_o gregory_n nazianzen_n study_v thirteen_o year_n in_o a_o monastery_n hieronyme_n learned_a of_o the_o hebrues_n &_o trust_v not_o his_o own_o judgement_n wherefore_o all_o rash_a reader_n and_o arrogant_a teacher_n may_v be_v abash_v which_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o teach_v before_o they_o be_v learn_v whereas_o no_o man_n may_v be_v his_o own_o teacher_n in_o the_o scripture_n all_o this_o and_o much_o more_o shall_v be_v grant_v to_o m._n heskin_n without_o any_o strife_n at_o all_o but_o that_o which_o he_o also_o grant_v though_o it_o be_v not_o very_o liberal_o yet_o it_o must_v not_o be_v refuse_v that_o in_o s._n hieronymies_n time_n many_o do_v study_v the_o scripture_n which_o if_o the_o people_n can_v now_o reverent_o and_o meek_o use_v may_v be_v tolerate_v well_o then_o the_o allowance_n of_o antiquity_n be_v of_o our_o side_n and_o the_o conditional_a toleration_n of_o m._n heskin_n for_o i_o may_v not_o say_v of_o the_o popish_a church_n know_v what_o horrible_a persecution_n they_o practise_v against_o they_o which_o have_v but_o a_o book_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o their_o mother_n tongue_n find_v in_o their_o hand_n or_o house_n although_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o they_o read_v it_o wherefore_o it_o be_v most_o absurd_a that_o he_o charge_v the_o proclaimer_n with_o slander_v their_o church_n to_o bring_v she_o in_o hatred_n with_o the_o lie_v people_n as_o though_o she_o have_v now_o forbid_v they_o to_o read_v the_o scripture_n in_o their_o own_o tongue_n whereas_o he_o know_v no_o such_o prohibition_n give_v to_o the_o lie_v people_n universal_o but_o the_o reason_n be_v most_o monstrous_a for_o if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o such_o prohibition_n there_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v so_o many_o lay_v man_n which_o have_v both_o read_v and_o write_v of_o the_o scripture_n in_o their_o native_a tongue_n etc_n etc_n as_o though_o learned_a lie_v man_n can_v not_o have_v readd_a the_o scripture_n but_o in_o their_o mother_n tongue_n but_o the_o church_n fear_v the_o abuse_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o unlearned_a lie_v man_n forbid_v they_o but_o such_o lay_v man_n as_o understand_v the_o scripture_n in_o hebrew_n &_o greek_a the_o church_n will_v allow_v they_o to_o read_v they_o in_o english_a oh_o wise_a &_o provident_a church_n nay_o marvel_v not_o at_o this_o for_o the_o learned_a if_o they_o be_v rash_a fall_n into_o heresy_n much_o more_o the_o unlearned_a and_o the_o learned_a also_o yea_o and_o physician_n themselves_o sometime_o take_v surfeite_v therefore_o it_o be_v a_o sure_a way_n for_o the_o people_n never_o to_o eat_v meat_n noble_a man_n and_o wiseman_n sometime_o have_v their_o house_n burn_v therefore_o it_o be_v much_o more_o dangerous_a for_o poor_a and_o simple_a man_n to_o have_v fire_n in_o their_o house_n the_o knowledge_n of_o mystery_n must_v not_o be_v make_v common_a to_o all_o man_n for_o the_o jew_n will_v not_o suffer_v genesis_n and_o cantica_fw-la to_o be_v read_v of_o young_a man_n before_o 30._o year_n of_o age_n the_o heathen_a man_n also_o as_o the_o roman_n &_o philosopher_n keep_v close_o their_o secret_n the_o one_o sibyllaes_n book_n the_o other_o moral_a philosophy_n &_o especial_o metaphysike_n if_o i_o have_v time_n i_o may_v make_v sport_n with_o this_o metaphysical_a argument_n 44._o that_o christian_a man_n must_v follow_v the_o practice_n of_o infidel_n but_o i_o must_v pass_v over_o to_o the_o rest_n chrysostom_n in_o the_o greek_a church_n as_o well_o as_o hieronyme_n in_o the_o latin_a will_v have_v the_o people_n to_o learn_v by_o hear_v their_o teacher_n and_o not_o only_o by_o read_v themselves_o because_o the_o scripture_n be_v dark_a and_o be_v a_o storehouse_n not_o common_a for_o all_o man_n but_o out_o of_o which_o the_o steward_n must_v deliver_v to_o every_o man_n his_o portion_n remember_v all_o this_o notwithstanding_o that_o m._n heskins_n confess_v before_o that_o chrysostom_n do_v often_o earnest_o exhort_v the_o lay_n and_o unlearned_a people_n to_o the_o diligent_a read_n of_o the_o scripture_n then_o follow_v similitude_n of_o young_a child_n and_o unthrift_n the_o one_o if_o they_o feed_v themselves_o the_o meat_n run_v about_o their_o mouth_n bosom_n and_o clothes_n the_o other_o spend_v their_o father_n good_n in_o suit_n and_o quarrel_n and_o contention_n with_o their_o brethren_n so_o man_n without_o wit_n &_o grace_n abuse_v the_o scripture_n to_o the_o hurt_n of_o other_o &_o no_o profit_n of_o themselves_o except_o all_o lie_v man_n want_v wit_n and_o grace_n these_o similitude_n prove_v nothing_o for_o many_o priest_n also_o want_v wit_n &_o grace_n who_o you_o admit_v to_o read_v the_o scripture_n after_o similitude_n come_v example_n valdo_n a_o unlearned_a man_n cause_v book_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v translate_v and_o so_o begin_v the_o sect_n of_o valdenses_n or_o pauperes_fw-la de_fw-fr lugduno_n out_o of_o the_o same_o fountain_n of_o ignorance_n spring_v the_o heretic_n call_v begradi_n turrelupini_fw-la valdo_n be_v a_o godly_a man_n &_o see_v the_o ignorance_n and_o ungodliness_n of_o the_o priest_n do_v very_o well_o to_o procure_v the_o translation_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o upon_o good_a ground_n depart_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n unto_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n what_o the_o other_o be_v as_o story_n be_v uncertain_a so_o i_o leave_v they_o in_o doubt_n but_o luther_n and_o zwinglius_fw-la be_v charge_v to_o affirm_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v easy_a and_o make_v it_o free_a for_o all_o man_n to_o read_v and_o expound_v they_o and_o teach_v that_o not_o only_a man_n but_o also_o woman_n may_v open_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o as_o well_o a_o child_n and_o a_o woman_n absolve_v as_o a_o bishop_n if_o these_o be_v not_o mere_a slander_n he_o will_v have_v set_v down_o their_o own_o word_n the_o circumstance_n of_o which_o no_o doubt_n will_v discharge_v they_o of_o such_o absurdity_n as_o he_o collect_v for_o they_o will_v never_o affirm_v every_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v easy_a nor_o woman_n but_o in_o case_n where_o all_o man_n or_o the_o most_o fail_v of_o knowledge_n to_o teach_v as_o the_o prophetess_n of_o the_o old_a law_n do_v nor_o woman_n and_o child_n to_o absolve_v as_o well_o as_o a_o godly_a bishop_n by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o perhaps_o better_o than_o a_o ignorant_a popish_a prelate_n likewise_o where_o he_o charge_v luther_n to_o boast_v that_o he_o be_v ignorant_a in_o no_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o yet_o bring_v in_o his_o own_o word_n wherein_o he_o confess_v that_o he_o know_v not_o whether_o he_o have_v the_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o psalm_n and_o say_v also_o that_o it_o be_v most_o impudent_a rashness_n for_o any_o man_n to_o profess_v that_o he_o understand_v any_o one_o book_n of_o scripture_n in_o all_o part_n i_o say_v the_o conference_n of_o these_o place_n do_v declare_v that_o no_o man_n except_o he_o be_v blind_a mad_a or_o drink_v with_o malice_n will_v believe_v the_o slander_n of_o boast_v to_o be_v true_a in_o manner_n and_o form_n as_o master_n heskins_n set_v it_o down_o have_v vomit_v his_o malice_n against_o luther_n &_o zwinglius_fw-la he_o inveigh_v with_o main_a sail_n of_o open_a rail_n against_o the_o people_n of_o our_o time_n for_o the_o rashness_n and_o disorder_n of_o some_o as_o though_o there_o be_v no_o talk_n but_o rash_a babble_n of_o predestination_n free_a will_n justification_n yea_o god_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o sin_n of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o sacrament_n &_o especial_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o no_o where_o but_o in_o tavern_n inn_n alehouse_n and_o barbarshop_n in_o street_n highway_n and_o field_n and_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o woman_n boy_n and_o girl_n god_n be_v thank_v this_o slander_n be_v false_a although_o there_o be_v great_a rashness_n in_o some_o and_o unreligiousnesse_n in_o more_o yet_o the_o true_a member_n of_o christ_n profit_n much_o by_o read_v of_o his_o word_n we_o confess_v with_o gregory_n nazianzene_n that_o it_o be_v not_o for_o every_o man_n rash_o to_o dispute_v of_o god_n nor_o yet_o of_o divine_a matter_n but_o with_o humility_n and_o sobriety_n which_o they_o shall_v learn_v no_o where_o so_o well_o as_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o god_n the_o
any_o part_n until_o the_o next_o moâ—ning_n therefore_o he_o say_v in_o leuit._n 7._o ho._n 5._o no_o &_o dominus_fw-la panem_fw-la quem_fw-la discipulis_fw-la dabat_fw-la &_o dicebat_fw-la eis_fw-la accipite_fw-la &_o manducate_v non_fw-la distulit_fw-la nec_fw-la seruari_fw-la iussit_fw-la in_o erastiâ—um_fw-la for_o that_o bread_n which_o our_o lord_n give_v to_o his_o disciple_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o take_v you_o &_o eat_v you_o he_o defer_v not_o neither_o command_v it_o to_o be_v reserve_v until_o the_o next_o day_n by_o which_o word_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o as_o he_o disallow_v the_o reservation_n so_o be_v it_o not_o in_o use_n in_o the_o east_n church_n in_o his_o time_n and_o that_o m._n heskins_n may_v be_v snarl_a in_o his_o own_o cord_n he_o must_v call_v to_o mind_n what_o pain_n he_o take_v to_o prove_v the_o pascall_n lamb_n to_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o this_o sacrament_n and_o how_o earnest_o he_o urge_v that_o the_o truth_n must_v answer_v the_o figure_n in_o all_o thing_n just_o inso_o much_o that_o he_o allege_v this_o text_n that_o not_o a_o jot_n or_o apricke_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v pass_v until_o all_o be_v fulfil_v now_o of_o the_o pascal_n lamb_n there_o be_v a_o express_a commandment_n that_o no_o part_n of_o it_o shall_v be_v reserve_v until_o the_o next_o day_n therefore_o by_o his_o own_o figure_n text_n &_o manner_n of_o reason_v i_o conclude_v that_o the_o sacrament_n may_v not_o be_v reserve_v at_o all_o the_o five_o and_o twentieth_o chapter_n prove_v the_o same_o by_o counsel_n that_o have_v be_v near_o to_o our_o time_n hesk._n for_o counsel_n that_o have_v be_v near_o to_o our_o time_n then_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n fulk_n we_o do_v not_o admit_v their_o authority_n but_o m._n heskins_n promise_v counsel_n begin_v with_o the_o institution_n of_o justinian_n that_o monastery_n of_o virgin_n shall_v have_v liberty_n to_o choose_v a_o priest_n which_o shall_v bring_v unto_o they_o the_o holy_a communion_n hereupon_o he_o will_v build_v reservation_n for_o they_o do_v not_o celebrate_v to_o they_o say_v he_o but_o they_o bring_v it_o as_o though_o he_o that_o bring_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o they_o do_v not_o preach_v before_o they_o but_o bring_v a_o sermon_n in_o his_o bosom_n but_o for_o as_o much_o as_o that_o decree_n speak_v not_o only_o of_o a_o priest_n but_o also_o of_o a_o deacon_n i_o can_v be_v content_a to_o think_v that_o he_o bring_v the_o sacrament_n with_o he_o and_o do_v not_o consecrate_v there_o but_o what_o make_v this_o for_o reservation_n to_o the_o use_n of_o adoration_n which_o be_v the_o matter_n in_o question_n â–ª_o or_o else_o for_o a_o ordinary_a custom_n of_o reservation_n if_o the_o sacrament_n be_v bring_v from_o the_o next_o church_n where_o and_o when_o it_o be_v celebrate_v to_o the_o monastery_n not_o to_o be_v hang_v up_o in_o a_o canopy_n but_o to_o be_v receive_v present_o but_o it_o be_v a_o proper_a reason_n that_o m._n heskins_n use_v for_o may_v be_v reserve_v for_o a_o short_a time_n why_o not_o for_o a_o long_a time_n for_o answer_v of_o this_o i_o will_v refer_v he_o to_o his_o own_o popish_a decree_n that_o forbid_v such_o reservation_n for_o fear_n of_o putrefaction_n and_o rottenness_n at_o last_o come_v the_o counsel_n of_o worm_n and_o rheims_n in_o which_o time_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o great_a corruption_n prevail_v in_o the_o church_n then_o follow_v the_o counsel_n of_o laterane_n commend_v for_o general_n hold_v anno._n 1215._o speak_v of_o the_o diligent_a reservation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n with_o much_o ado_n about_o the_o authority_n of_o counsel_n but_o all_o not_o worth_a a_o rush_n the_o general_a counsel_n of_o laterane_n falsify_v the_o text_n of_o scripture_n tract_n to_o both_o in_o word_n and_o sense_n allege_v it_o thus_o in_o their_o second_o canon_n or_o chapter_n against_o joachim_n abbas_n pater_fw-la quod_fw-la dedit_fw-la mihi_fw-la maius_fw-la est_fw-la omnibus_fw-la that_o which_o the_o father_n have_v give_v i_o be_v great_a than_o all_o whereas_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o text_n be_v the_o father_n which_o have_v give_v they_o to_o i_o be_v great_a than_o all_o a_o wise_a and_o worshipful_a counsel_n that_o can_v not_o confute_v a_o error_n but_o by_o falsify_v of_o the_o scripture_n and_o this_o be_v the_o counsel_n that_o first_o decree_v transubstantiation_n last_o of_o all_o come_v the_o counsel_n of_o trent_n in_o our_o day_n and_o that_o not_o so_o vain_o allege_v of_o the_o age_n of_o the_o nicen_n counsel_n to_o have_v acknowledge_v reservation_n as_o m._n heskin_n impudent_o affirm_v thereupon_o that_o the_o nicen_n counsel_n do_v agâ—â—se_a reservation_n next_o he_o jangle_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n as_o though_o what_o so_o ever_o the_o synagogue_n of_o antichrist_n do_v affirm_v be_v the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o end_n he_o join_v a_o other_o issue_n with_o the_o proclaimer_n that_o if_o he_o can_v bring_v any_o plain_a scripture_n catholic_a doctor_n or_o counsel_n that_o by_o express_a word_n forbid_v reservation_n he_o will_v subscribe_v for_o scripture_n the_o institution_n do_v you_o this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o prove_v the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v a_o action_n and_o not_o a_o name_n of_o a_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v reserve_v for_o every_o action_n be_v in_o move_v second_o all_o catholic_a doctor_n in_o a_o manner_n and_o all_o counsel_n general_a and_o provincial_a that_o speak_v of_o this_o sacrament_n call_v it_o eucharistia_n which_o be_v a_o give_v of_o thanks_n which_o name_n can_v not_o be_v right_o apply_v to_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n only_o but_o to_o the_o whole_a use_n of_o they_o according_a to_o christ_n institution_n three_o the_o express_a decree_n of_o clemens_n his_o own_o doctor_n be_v against_o reservation_n allege_v in_o the_o chapter_n next_o before_o four_o origen_n in_o leuit._n chap._n 7._o hom._n 6._o the_o place_n also_o cite_v in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o 24._o chapter_n hesk._n the_o six_o and_o twentieth_o chapter_n answer_v the_o chief_a objection_n of_o the_o adversary_n our_o chief_a argument_n he_o say_v against_o the_o reservation_n fulke_n and_o our_o very_a achilles_n against_o all_o other_o rite_n use_v in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v that_o in_o the_o institution_n thereof_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o reservation_n but_o there_o he_o belly_n we_o for_o we_o say_v it_o be_v direct_o against_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o institution_n take_v and_o eat_v and_o do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o i_o will_v ask_v this_o question_n of_o he_o be_v it_o lawful_a for_o the_o apostle_n to_o have_v reserve_v it_o when_o christ_n command_v it_o to_o be_v eat_v if_o he_o say_v no_o let_v he_o show_v i_o why_o it_o be_v more_o lawful_a now_o to_o reserve_v it_o then_o it_o be_v then_o see_v we_o have_v the_o same_o commandment_n continue_v do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o that_o be_v take_v and_o eat_v it_o moreover_o we_o say_v it_o be_v clean_o contrary_a to_o the_o end_n and_o form_n of_o the_o sacrament_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v reserve_v and_o carry_v about_o to_o be_v worship_v for_o it_o be_v spiritual_a meat_n who_o end_n use_v and_o fruit_n be_v in_o eat_v not_o in_o keep_v and_o carry_v about_o or_o worship_v but_o now_o let_v we_o see_v master_n heskin_n profound_a divinity_n in_o solution_n of_o our_o argument_n there_o be_v three_o manner_n of_o do_n as_o concern_v the_o scripture_n one_o be_v to_o do_v so_o much_o as_o the_o scripture_n bid_v a_o other_o to_o do_v against_o that_o the_o scripture_n bid_v the_o three_o to_o do_v something_o beside_o that_o the_o scripture_n bid_v concern_v the_o first_o he_o say_v that_o as_o christ_n take_v bread_n and_o wine_n make_v it_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n command_v it_o to_o be_v eat_v and_o drunken_a in_o remembrance_n of_o he_o so_o he_o that_o take_v bread_n and_o wine_n and_o do_v consecrate_v it_o eat_v it_o and_o drink_v it_o in_o remembrance_n of_o his_o death_n etc_n etc_n do_v as_o much_o as_o the_o scripture_n bid_v he_o and_o be_v blameless_a in_o this_o respect_n this_o be_v true_a and_o all_o this_o do_v we_o in_o our_o church_n therefore_o be_v we_o blameless_a by_o his_o own_o conclusion_n but_o they_o that_o be_v command_v to_o eat_v and_o minister_v to_o be_v eat_v do_v not_o eat_v it_o nor_o give_v it_o to_o be_v eat_v but_o keep_v it_o and_o hang_v it_o up_o do_v manifest_o break_v this_o commandment_n and_o so_o do_v the_o papists_n for_o they_o do_v against_o that_o the_o scripture_n bid_v and_o whereas_o he_o allege_v the_o six_o counsel_n of_o constantinople_n reprove_v the_o armenian _n for_o minister_a with_o wine_n without_o water_n it_o seem_v that_o both_o
twenty_o chapter_n begin_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o prophecy_n and_o first_o of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchizedech_n the_o one_o half_a of_o this_o chapter_n be_v consume_v in_o cite_v of_o text_n fulk_n to_o prove_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchizedech_n and_o at_o length_n he_o divide_v the_o priest_n office_n into_o two_o part_n teach_v and_o sacrifice_v then_o he_o affirm_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n but_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchizedech_n yet_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n like_o a_o blasphemous_a dog_n he_o say_v that_o christ_n execute_v his_o priesthood_n after_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n upon_o the_o crosse._n where_o beside_o his_o blasphemy_n note_v how_o he_o agree_v with_o himself_o but_o christ_n he_o say_v it_o call_v a_o priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchizedech_n for_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n which_o make_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n and_o the_o order_n of_o melchizedech_n for_o aaron_n offer_v in_o blood_n the_o other_o in_o bread_n and_o wine_n the_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n observe_v many_o difference_n can_v not_o find_v this_o but_o m._n heskins_n answer_v that_o the_o cause_n why_o the_o apostle_n do_v leave_v out_o this_o manner_n of_o sacrifice_n be_v for_o that_o his_o principal_a purpose_n be_v to_o show_v the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o priesthood_n above_o aaron_n and_o his_o priesthood_n which_o can_v not_o be_v by_o show_v that_o he_o sacrifice_v bread_n and_o wine_n for_o the_o jew_n sacrifice_n be_v more_o glorious_a than_o bread_n and_o wine_n by_o this_o wise_a reason_n he_o give_v we_o to_o deem_v that_o the_o apostle_n of_o subtlety_n suppress_v this_o comparison_n because_o they_o be_v weak_a as_o though_o they_o know_v not_o what_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n be_v but_o if_o christ_n sacrifice_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n twice_o he_o can_v not_o better_o have_v show_v his_o excellency_n above_o aaron_n then_o in_o declare_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o only_o offer_v himself_o in_o blood_n on_o the_o cross_n but_o also_o in_o bread_n &_o wine_n after_o the_o example_n of_o melchizedech_n for_o if_o offer_v of_o sacrifice_n be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a part_n of_o a_o priest_n office_n and_o bread_n and_o wine_n have_v be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o melchizedech_n the_o apostle_n neither_o will_v nor_o can_v have_v dissemble_v the_o comparison_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n with_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n which_o will_v infinite_o have_v advance_v his_o priesthood_n above_o aaron_n for_o else_o the_o hebrew_n who_o m._n heskins_n imagine_v will_v have_v object_v their_o sacrifice_n to_o be_v more_o glorious_a than_o bread_n and_o wine_n may_v more_o probable_o have_v reply_v that_o the_o apostle_n compare_v melchizedech_n with_o christ_n in_o small_a matter_n and_o omit_v the_o chief_a part_n of_o his_o office_n which_o be_v this_o sacrifice_n so_o that_o if_o he_o be_v inferior_a in_o the_o chief_a it_o be_v little_a to_o excel_v in_o the_o small_a matter_n but_o m._n heskins_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o answer_v our_o objection_n that_o we_o make_v against_o this_o sacrifice_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o be_v this_o as_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n speak_v nothing_o of_o it_o no_o more_o do_v moses_n in_o genesis_n for_o it_o be_v say_v there_o that_o melchizedech_n bring_v forth_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o never_o a_o word_n that_o he_o do_v sacrifice_v bread_n and_o wine_n this_o objection_n he_o will_v answer_v both_o by_o scripture_n and_o by_o the_o elder_a learned_a man_n of_o christ_n parliament_n concern_v the_o parliament_n man_n as_o it_o be_v true_a that_o many_o of_o they_o do_v think_v melchizedech_n to_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n in_o bring_v forth_o bread_n and_o wine_n so_o when_o we_o come_v to_o consider_v their_o voice_n it_o shall_v appear_v that_o they_o make_v little_a for_o transubstantiation_n or_o the_o carnal_a presence_n but_o now_o let_v we_o hear_v the_o scripture_n the_o scripture_n to_o prove_v that_o melchisedech_n do_v sacrifice_v this_o bread_n and_o wine_n say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n to_o who_o be_v belong_v not_o to_o bring_v forth_o but_o to_o offer_v bread_n and_o wine_n so_o that_o the_o very_a connexion_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o dependent_n of_o the_o same_o enforce_v we_o to_o take_v this_o sense_n and_o none_o other_o can_v be_v admit_v this_o be_v a_o very_a peremptory_a sentence_n plump_v down_o of_o you_o m._n heskins_n not_o as_o from_o your_o doctor_n chair_n but_o even_o as_o from_o apollo_n three_o footed_a stool_n but_o if_o it_o may_v please_v you_o to_o hear_v be_v it_o not_o also_o scripture_n that_o he_o be_v king_n of_o salem_n and_o will_v not_o the_o very_a connexion_n and_o dependence_n of_o the_o scripture_n lead_v we_o to_o think_v that_o as_o a_o example_n of_o his_o royal_a liberality_n he_o bring_v forth_o bread_n &_o wine_n to_o refresh_v the_o hungry_a and_o weary_a soldier_n of_o abraham_n which_o be_v such_o a_o multitude_n can_v not_o easy_o be_v provide_v for_o by_o a_o private_a man_n and_o where_o moses_n say_v he_o be_v a_o priest_n of_o the_o high_a god_n he_o add_v also_o a_o example_n of_o his_o priestly_a holiness_n that_o he_o bless_v abraham_n &_o praise_v god_n and_o that_o abraham_n give_v he_o tithe_n of_o al._n and_o lest_o you_o shall_v exclaim_v as_o your_o manner_n be_v that_o this_o be_v a_o new_a exposition_n josephus_n in_o the_o first_o book_n &_o ten_o chapter_n of_o his_o jewish_a antiquity_n do_v so_o expound_v it_o hic_fw-la melchisedechus_fw-la milites_fw-la abrahami_n hospitaliter_fw-la habuit_fw-la nihil_fw-la eye_n ad_fw-la victum_fw-la deesse_fw-la passus_fw-la etc_n etc_n this_o melchisedech_n give_v very_o liberal_a entertainment_n to_o the_o soldier_n of_o abraham_n &_o suffer_v they_o to_o want_v nothing_o unto_o their_o live_n but_o if_o m._n heskins_n will_v object_v that_o josephus_n be_v a_o jew_n then_o let_v he_o hear_v the_o author_n of_o scholastica_fw-la historia_fw-la a_o christian_a and_o a_o catholic_a as_o m._n heskins_n will_v confess_v allow_v of_o the_o same_o exposition_n chap._n 46._o in_o these_o word_n at_o verò_fw-la melchizedech_n rex_fw-la salem_n obtulit_fw-la ei_fw-la panem_fw-la &_o vinum_fw-la quod_fw-la quasi_fw-la exponent_n josephus_n ait_fw-la ministravit_fw-la exercitui_fw-la xenia_n &_o multam_fw-la abundantiam_fw-la rerum_fw-la opportunarum_fw-la simul_fw-la exhibuit_fw-la et_fw-la super_fw-la epulas_fw-la benedixit_fw-la deum_fw-la qui_fw-la abrahae_fw-la subdiderat_fw-la inimicos_fw-la erat_fw-la enim_fw-la sacerdos_fw-la dei_fw-la altissimi_fw-la but_o melchizedech_n king_n of_o salem_n offer_v unto_o he_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o josephus_n as_o it_o be_v expound_v of_o it_o say_v he_o minister_v to_o his_o army_n the_o duty_n of_o hospitality_n and_o give_v he_o great_a plenty_n of_o thing_n necessary_a &_o beside_o the_o feast_n or_o at_o the_o feast_n he_o bless_a god_n which_o have_v subdue_v unto_o abraham_n his_o enemy_n for_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n of_o the_o highâ—_n so_o god_n thus_o far_o he_o 〈◊〉_d m._n heskin_n for_o his_o connexion_n perchance_o will_v urge_v the_o conjunction_n enim_fw-la erat_fw-la enim_fw-la saterdo_n etc_n etc_n in_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a text_n to_o make_v it_o to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o former_a clause_n but_o neither_o the_o hebrew_n nor_o the_o greek_a text_n have_v that_o conjunction_n to_o be_v short_a if_o the_o bring_v forth_o of_o bread_n and_o wine_n pertain_v to_o his_o priestly_a office_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o text_n to_o express_v his_o kingly_a office_n but_o moses_n as_o he_o call_v he_o both_o a_o king_n and_o a_o priest_n so_o do_v he_o distinct_o show_v what_o he_o do_v as_o a_o king_n and_o what_o he_o do_v as_o a_o priest_n yet_o master_n heskins_n go_v on_o and_o will_v prove_v that_o if_o christ_n be_v a_o priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchizedech_n he_o offer_v a_o sacrifice_n after_o that_o order_n but_o he_o never_o make_v any_o more_o oblation_n than_o two_o the_o one_o on_o the_o cross_n after_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n the_o other_o in_o his_o last_o supper_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n except_o we_o will_v say_v that_o christ_n altogether_o neglect_v the_o priesthood_n appoint_v to_o he_o of_o god._n mark_v here_o christian_n reader_n how_o many_o horrible_a blasphemy_n this_o impudent_a dog_n bark_v out_o against_o our_o saviour_n christ_n direct_o contrary_a to_o his_o express_a word_n first_o he_o affirm_v that_o christ_n make_v two_o offering_n of_o himself_o whereas_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v heb._n 9_o not_o that_o he_o shall_v oftentimes_o offer_v himself_o as_o the_o high_a priest_n etc_n etc_n for_o
than_o he_o shall_v have_v suffer_v oftentimes_o since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o heb._n 10._o he_o offer_v but_o one_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n and_o be_v set_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n for_o ever_o etc_n etc_n for_o by_o one_o only_a oblation_n he_o have_v make_v perfect_a for_o ever_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v and_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n where_o there_o be_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n there_o be_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o if_o christ_n sacrifice_n at_o his_o supper_n take_v away_o sin_n he_o offer_v no_o sacrifice_n upon_o the_o cross_n second_o he_o affirm_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n which_o he_o deny_v before_o and_o be_v in_o plain_a word_n deny_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n heb._n 7._o which_o place_n m._n heskins_n himself_o set_v down_o in_o this_o chapter_n if_o perfection_n have_v be_v by_o the_o priesthood_n of_o the_o levite_n for_o under_o it_o the_o law_n be_v establish_v to_o the_o people_n what_o need_v it_o further_o that_o another_o priest_n shall_v arise_v after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n etc_o etc_o not_o to_o be_v call_v after_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n three_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n be_v after_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n whereupon_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o eternal_a redemption_n purchase_v by_o it_o but_o transitory_a as_o the_o priesthood_n of_o aaron_n be_v whereas_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v that_o by_o his_o own_o blood_n he_o enter_v once_o into_o the_o holy_a place_n and_o find_v eternal_a redemption_n which_o can_v never_o be_v obtain_v by_o any_o sacrifice_n after_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n four_o he_o affirm_v that_o christ_n altogether_o neglect_v the_o priesthood_n appoint_v to_o he_o of_o god_n except_o he_o do_v offer_v sacrifice_n in_o his_o supper_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n by_o which_o he_o deny_v that_o the_o once_o offer_v up_o of_o himself_o by_o his_o eternal_a spirit_n on_o the_o cross_n be_v any_o part_n of_o his_o priesthood_n appoint_v he_o by_o god_n than_o the_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o more_o devilish_a blasphemy_n and_o yet_o the_o beast_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o challenge_v and_o write_v if_o not_o then_o â—_o let_v the_o adversary_n show_v when_o and_o where_o christ_n do_v sacrifice_n after_o the_o order_n of_o mechizedech_n even_o then_o and_o there_o thou_o enemy_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n when_o and_o where_o he_o be_v make_v obedient_a to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o have_v learned_a obedience_n by_o the_o thing_n he_o suffer_v he_o be_v consecrate_v and_o make_v the_o author_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n unto_o all_o they_o that_o obey_v he_o and_o be_v call_v of_o god_n a_o high_a priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchizedech_n heb._n 5._o have_v a_o everlasting_a priesthood_n by_o which_o he_o be_v able_a perfect_o to_o save_v they_o that_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o see_v he_o ever_o live_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o they_o for_o such_o a_o high_a priest_n it_o become_v we_o to_o have_v which_o be_v holy_a harmless_a undefiled_a separate_v from_o sinner_n and_o make_v high_a than_o the_o heaven_n which_o need_v not_o daily_o as_o these_o high_a priest_n to_o offer_v up_o sacrifice_n first_o for_o his_o own_o sin_n and_o then_o for_o the_o people_n for_o that_o he_o do_v once_o when_o he_o offer_v up_o himself_o heb._n 7._o but_o beside_o his_o detestable_a blasphemy_n see_v his_o ridiculous_a vanity_n if_o the_o priesthood_n of_o melchizedech_n stand_v in_o his_o offering_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n than_o christ_n also_o offer_v bread_n and_o wine_n as_o he_o say_v before_o christ_n offer_v in_o bread_n and_o wine_n as_o aaron_n do_v in_o blood_n if_o bread_n &_o wine_n be_v christ_n offering_n or_o any_o part_n of_o it_o than_o there_o be_v bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o sacrament_n &_o what_o be_v become_v of_o transubstantiation_n if_o there_o be_v no_o bread_n &_o wine_n in_o the_o sacrifice_v of_o christ_n then_o where_o be_v melchisedeches_n priesthood_n by_o his_o own_o divinity_n again_o if_o he_o say_v there_o be_v the_o show_v or_o accident_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n than_o melchizedeche_n bread_n and_o wine_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n &_o then_o the_o figure_n be_v better_a then_z the_o thing_n figure_v contrary_a to_o his_o worshipful_a rule_n give_v in_o the_o 15._o chapter_n if_o he_o say_v that_o melchizedeche_n bread_n &_o wine_n figure_v not_o the_o accident_n but_o the_o bread_n &_o wine_n before_o it_o be_v consecrate_v than_o he_o break_v his_o rule_n once_o again_o for_o melchizedeches_n bread_n if_o it_o be_v not_o hallow_v be_v as_o good_a if_o it_o be_v hallow_v as_o it_o be_v if_o it_o be_v offer_v it_o be_v better_a than_o the_o unconsecrated_a bread_n &_o wine_n final_o if_o he_o say_v it_o figure_v neither_o the_o unconsecrated_a bread_n &_o wine_n nor_o the_o accident_n of_o the_o same_o consecrate_a but_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n under_o these_o accident_n beside_o that_o he_o make_v it_o a_o figure_n of_o a_o figure_n or_o sign_n which_o he_o say_v can_v not_o be_v he_o deny_v that_o christ_n do_v that_o wherein_o he_o affirm_v the_o priesthood_n of_o melchizedech_n to_o stand_v namely_o that_o he_o offer_v bread_n and_o wine_n and_o so_o thou_o see_v m._n heskin_n hang_v in_o his_o own_o halter_n the_o nine_o and_o twenty_o chapter_n proceed_v to_o prove_v the_o same_o by_o s._n cyprian_n and_o isychius_n hesk._n i_o confess_v before_o that_o diverse_a of_o the_o old_a father_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n fulk_n which_o melchisedech_n bring_v forth_o be_v sacrifice_v by_o he_o and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o they_o unproper_o call_v a_o sacrifice_n mean_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o holy_a sign_n and_o a_o thanksgiving_n offer_v to_o god_n for_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o diverse_a place_n in_o their_o write_n but_o they_o be_v far_o from_o those_o blasphemy_n which_o m._n heskins_n have_v utter_v in_o the_o chapter_n before_o as_o to_o make_v christ_n passion_n a_o sacrifice_n after_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n to_o make_v christ_n offer_v two_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o better_a sacrifice_n that_o be_v after_o the_o order_n of_o melchizedech_n in_o the_o sacrament_n etc_n etc_n but_o now_o let_v we_o consider_v the_o place_n of_o cyprian_a whether_o such_o poison_n may_v be_v draw_v out_o of_o they_o as_z m._n heskins_n have_v suck_v out_o of_o his_o own_o poison_a brain_n the_o word_n of_o the_o first_o place_n be_v these_o the_o sacrament_n signify_v of_o old_a since_o the_o time_n that_o melchisedech_n come_v forth_o dom._n &_o to_o the_o son_n of_o abraham_n that_o do_v his_o work_n the_o high_a priest_n bring_v forth_o bread_n and_o wine_n this_o say_v he_o be_v my_o body_n they_o have_v eat_v and_o drunken_a of_o the_o same_o bread_n according_a to_o the_o visible_a form_n but_o before_o those_o word_n that_o common_a meat_n be_v profitable_a only_o to_o nourish_v the_o body_n but_o after_o it_o be_v say_v by_o the_o lord_n do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n this_o be_v my_o flesh_n &_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n as_o often_o as_o it_o be_v do_v with_o these_o word_n and_o with_o this_o faith_n that_o substantial_a bread_n and_o cup_n consecrate_v with_o a_o solemn_a blessing_n profit_v unto_o the_o life_n and_o health_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n be_v both_o a_o medicine_n et_fw-la holocaustum_fw-la and_o a_o burn_a offering_n to_o heal_v infirmity_n and_o purge_v iniquity_n there_o be_v also_o declare_v the_o difference_n between_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o corporal_a meat_n namely_o that_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n that_o be_v first_o set_v before_o they_o &_o another_o thing_n which_o be_v give_v &_o distribute_v by_o their_o master_n first_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o cyprian_n think_v the_o bread_n &_o wine_n bring_v forth_o by_o melchizedech_n to_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o that_o herein_o also_o he_o resemble_v the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n which_o we_o be_v neither_o afraid_a nor_o abash_v to_o deny_v because_o the_o apostle_n a_o old_a doctor_n than_o cyprian_n &_o such_o a_o one_o as_o in_o his_o write_n can_v not_o err_v can_v find_v no_o such_o resemblance_n between_o melchizedech_n and_o christ_n concern_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n i_o will_v speak_v hereafter_o in_o answer_n to_o the_o other_o place_n of_o cyprian_a but_o now_o let_v we_o examine_v m._n heskins_n two_o note_n for_o the_o real_a presence_n as_o he_o call_v it_o the_o first_o be_v that_o this_o
a_o end_n of_o his_o life_n even_o so_o also_o he_o say_v of_o seth_n and_o enos_n with_o other_o as_o for_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o generation_n of_o melchizedech_n and_o the_o end_n of_o his_o life_n he_o overpass_v it_o in_o silence_n wherefore_o if_o the_o history_n be_v look_v on_o he_o have_v neither_o begin_n of_o day_n nor_o end_n of_o life_n so_o in_o deed_n the_o son_n of_o god_n neither_o have_v beginning_n of_o his_o be_v neither_o shall_v have_v end_v therefore_o in_o these_o most_o great_a and_o very_o divine_a thing_n be_v melchizedech_n a_o figure_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n and_o in_o his_o priesthood_n which_o agree_v rather_o to_o man_n then_o to_o god_n our_o lord_n christ_n be_v a_o high_a priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchizedech_n for_o melchizedech_n be_v a_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o our_o lord_n christ_n offer_v a_o holy_a and_o healthful_a sacrifice_n for_o all_o man_n if_o i_o say_v never_o a_o word_n as_o i_o need_v not_o to_o say_v many_o yet_o the_o indifferent_a reader_n will_v see_v that_o here_o be_v no_o comparison_n of_o melchizedech_n bread_n and_o wine_n with_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n yea_o he_o will_v easy_o see_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o death_n which_o our_o saviour_n offer_v for_o all_o man_n both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o much_o more_o plain_o by_o that_o place_n which_o m._n heskins_n add_v out_o of_o the_o first_o dialogue_n if_o therefore_o it_o appertain_v to_o priest_n to_o offer_v gift_n and_o christ_n concern_v his_o humanity_n be_v call_v a_o priest_n he_o offer_v none_o other_o sacrifice_n but_o his_o own_o body_n this_o speak_v theodoret_n express_o of_o the_o true_a sacrifice_n of_o his_o death_n and_o not_o of_o the_o feign_a sacrifice_n of_o his_o supper_n nor_o yet_o of_o any_o sacrament_n or_o figure_n of_o his_o only_a true_a sacrifice_n which_o the_o old_a writer_n as_o i_o show_v before_o do_v often_o call_v a_o sacrifice_n oblation_n burn_v offer_v etc_o etc_o but_o that_o m._n heskin_n can_v gain_v by_o the_o doctor_n word_n he_o will_v win_v by_o reason_n first_o if_o we_o deny_v that_o melchizedech_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n his_o priesthood_n say_v he_o be_v a_o figure_n only_o of_o his_o eternity_n than_o we_o join_v with_o eutyches_n who_o grant_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n and_o deny_v his_o humanity_n unto_o which_o his_o priesthood_n proper_o pertain_v but_o who_o tell_v m._n heskin_n that_o we_o deny_v melchizedech_n to_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n when_o we_o most_o constant_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o his_o eternal_a priesthood_n unless_o master_n heskin_n think_v the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n have_v once_o conquer_v death_n be_v not_o now_o everlasting_a it_o be_v not_o our_o exposition_n that_o maintain_v the_o heresy_n of_o eutyches_n that_o the_o nature_n of_o christ_n body_n be_v absorb_v into_o the_o divinity_n but_o it_o be_v your_o heresy_n of_o ubiquity_n and_o carnal_a presence_n master_n heskin_n that_o maintain_v it_o most_o manifest_o in_o very_a deed_n though_o in_o word_n you_o will_v say_v the_o contrary_n but_o master_n heskins_n follow_v his_o reason_n and_o urge_v we_o that_o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o a_o priest_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n wherefore_o if_o christ_n resemble_v melchizedech_n in_o priesthood_n he_o must_v resemble_v he_o in_o sacrifice_n and_o that_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n for_o other_o sacrifice_n we_o read_v none_o that_o melchizedech_n offer_v i_o answer_v as_o we_o read_v of_o none_o other_o so_o we_o read_v not_o in_o the_o scripture_n one_o word_n of_o that_o sacrifice_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n as_o have_v be_v often_o declare_v at_o large_a and_o see_v the_o scripture_n express_v not_o what_o sacrifice_n melchizedech_n offer_v we_o be_v content_a to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o it_o satisfy_v ourselves_o with_o so_o much_o as_o the_o scripture_n affirm_v that_o christ_n offer_v himself_o once_o for_o all_o on_o the_o cross_n be_v in_o the_o same_o call_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchizedech_n as_o we_o have_v show_v at_o large_a before_o out_o of_o hebr._n 5._o &_o 7.9.10_o but_o it_o be_v a_o sport_n to_o see_v how_o m_o heskins_n skip_v to_o &_o fro_o as_o it_o be_v one_o whip_v at_o a_o stake_n when_o he_o will_v reconcile_v his_o transubstantiation_n with_o this_o counterfeit_a sacrifice_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n christ_n sacrifice_v in_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o bread_n and_o wine_n i_o say_v a_o kind_n of_o food_n more_o excellent_a than_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n that_o do_v figure_v it_o i_o mean_v with_o theodoret_n and_o hierome_n the_o true_a bread_n and_o wine_n that_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v no_o bread_n nor_o wine_n but_o if_o you_o give_v he_o a_o lash_n on_o the_o other_o side_n and_o say_v if_o christ_n sacrifice_v not_o natural_a bread_n &_o wine_n than_o he_o answer_v not_o your_o figure_n he_o will_v leap_v to_o the_o other_o side_n &_o say_v with_o cyprian_a &_o isychius_n that_o christ_n offer_v the_o self_n same_o thing_n that_o melchizedech_n do_v and_o in_o one_o place_n he_o say_v he_o occupy_v bread_n and_o wine_n in_o his_o sacrifice_n so_o do_v he_o a_o table_n and_o a_o cup_n and_o other_o thing_n but_o be_v any_o thing_n his_o sacrifice_n that_o he_o occupy_v therein_o save_v only_o that_o which_o he_o offer_v he_o will_v say_v no._n do_v he_o offer_v bread_n and_o wine_n he_o dare_v not_o answer_v direct_o and_o so_o the_o poor_a man_n to_o uphold_v two_o lie_n the_o one_o contrary_a to_o the_o other_o be_v miserable_o torment_v hesk._n the_o one_o and_o thirty_o chapter_n conclude_v this_o matter_n of_o melchizedech_n by_o s._n augustine_n and_o damascene_fw-la fulk_n s._n augustine_n be_v allege_v upon_o the_o 33_o psalm_n who_o word_n be_v these_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v before_o time_n after_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n in_o offering_n of_o beast_n and_o that_o in_o a_o mystery_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n which_o the_o faithful_a and_o they_o that_o have_v read_v the_o gospel_n do_v know_v be_v not_o yet_o which_o sacrifice_n be_v now_o diffuse_v throughout_o all_o the_o world_n set_a before_o your_o eye_n therefore_o two_o sacrifice_n both_o that_o after_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n and_o this_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchizedech_n for_o it_o be_v write_v the_o lord_n have_v swear_v and_o it_o shall_v not_o repent_v he_o thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchizedech_n of_o who_o be_v it_o say_v thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchizedech_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n for_o who_o be_v melâ—hizedech_n the_o king_n of_o salem_n and_o salem_n be_v that_o city_n which_o afterward_o as_o the_o learned_a have_v declare_v be_v call_v jerusalem_n therefore_o before_o the_o jew_n reign_v there_o this_o melchizedech_n be_v priest_n there_o which_o be_v write_v of_o in_o genesis_n the_o priest_n of_o the_o high_a god_n he_o it_o be_v that_o meet_v abraham_n when_o he_o deliver_v loath_a from_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o persecutor_n and_o overthrow_v they_o of_o who_o he_o be_v hold_v and_o deliver_v his_o brother_n and_o after_o the_o delivery_n of_o his_o brother_n melchizedech_n meet_v he_o so_o great_a be_v melchizedech_n of_o who_o abraham_n be_v bless_v he_o bring_v forth_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o bless_a abraham_n and_o abraham_n give_v he_o rythe_n see_v you_o what_o he_o bring_v forth_o and_o who_o he_o bless_v and_o it_o be_v say_v afterward_o thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchizedech_n david_n say_v this_o in_o the_o spirit_n long_o after_o abraham_n now_o melchizedech_n be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o abraham_n of_o who_o say_v he_o in_o anâ—â—her_a place_n â–ª_o thou_o arâ—_n a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchizedech_n 〈◊〉_d of_o he_o who_o sacrifice_n you_o know_v here_o say_v master_n heskin_n be_v sacrifice_v avouch_v and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n who_o say_v nay_o but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n but_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n death_n whereof_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n be_v a_o memorial_n but_o augustine_n say_v far_a the_o sacrifice_n of_o aaron_n be_v take_v away_o and_o they_o begin_v the_o order_n of_o melchizedech_n very_o well_o but_o once_o again_o this_o sacrifice_n be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n death_n the_o remembrance_n whereof_o be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o lord_n supper_n where_o let_v the_o reader_n observe_v that_o he_o do_v yet_o again_o deny_v the_o
be_v offer_v to_o my_o name_n &_o a_o pure_a sacrifice_n wherefore_o our_o sacrifice_n to_o the_o most_o high_a god_n be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n we_o sacrifice_v to_o god_n a_o full_a 〈◊〉_d &_o holy_a sacrifice_n we_o sacrifice_v after_o a_o new_a manner_n according_a to_o the_o new_a testament_n a_o pure_a sacrifice_n etc_n etc_n m._n heskins_n ask_v we_o if_o we_o do_v not_o see_v that_o eusebius_n expound_v the_o prophet_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n body_n but_o we_o may_v well_o bid_v he_o shore_n up_o his_o eye_n &_o see_v if_o he_o do_v not_o in_o plain_a word_n expound_v he_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n but_o because_o he_o call_v this_o sacrifice_n horrorem_fw-la adferens_fw-la bring_v horror_n meaning_n not_o a_o slavish_a but_o a_o reverend_a fear_n as_o be_v mean_v to_o be_v in_o all_o matter_n of_o religion_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v handle_v with_o fear_n and_o reverence_n of_o god_n majesty_n unto_o who_o they_o appertain_v he_o will_v needs_o have_v it_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o first_o he_o allege_v a_o say_n of_o dionysius_n who_o he_o false_o call_v the_o disciple_n of_o saint_n paul_n although_o he_o be_v a_o writer_n of_o good_a antiquity_n eccle._n hier._n part_n 1._o cap._n 3._o neither_o be_v it_o almost_o lawful_a for_o any_o mystery_n of_o the_o priestly_a office_n to_o be_v do_v except_o that_o his_o divine_a and_o most_o noble_a sacrament_n of_o thanksgiving_n do_v fulfil_v be_v what_o he_o pick_v out_o of_o this_o say_n as_o he_o note_v not_o so_o i_o be_o not_o of_o his_o counsel_n to_o know_v neither_o why_o after_o his_o accustom_a boldness_n he_o translate_v sacramentum_fw-la eucharistiae_fw-la the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n from_o dionyse_n he_o flit_v to_o the_o hyperbolical_a amplification_n of_o chrysostom_n which_o lib._n 6._o de_fw-fr sacerdotio_fw-la call_v the_o sacrament_n that_o sacrifice_n most_o full_a of_o horror_n and_o reverence_n where_o the_o universal_a lord_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v daily_o feel_v with_o hand_n and_o the_o prod_n jud._n hom._n 30._o the_o holy_a and_o terrible_a sacrifice_n where_o christ_n that_o be_v slay_v be_v set_v forth_o he_o that_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v these_o and_o such_o like_a to_o be_v figurative_a speech_n must_v enter_v action_n against_o chrysostom_n for_o many_o heresy_n or_o rather_o chrysostom_n may_v enter_v action_n against_o he_o of_o slander_n and_o defamation_n in_o the_o same_o treatise_n de_fw-fr sacerdotio_fw-la lib._n 3._o speak_v of_o the_o same_o sacrifice_n he_o say_v you_o may_v see_v the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o people_n die_v and_o make_v read_v with_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ._n but_o to_o show_v that_o all_o this_o be_v spiritual_a he_o demand_v if_o you_o think_v yourself_o to_o stand_v upon_o the_o earth_n when_o you_o see_v these_o thing_n and_o not_o rather_o that_o you_o be_v translate_v into_o heaven_n and_o cast_v away_o all_o cogitation_n of_o the_o flesh_n with_o a_o naked_a soul_n and_o pure_a mind_n you_o behold_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n therefore_o to_o conclude_v neither_o augustine_n nor_o eusebius_n have_v speak_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o furtherance_n of_o master_n heskin_n bill_n of_o the_o carnal_a presence_n the_o six_o and_o thirty_o chapter_n end_v the_o exposition_n of_o malachi_n by_o saint_n hierome_n and_o damascen_n hesk._n s._n hierome_n upon_o the_o prophet_n malachi_n write_v thus_o fulke_n ergo_fw-la propriè_fw-la nunc_fw-la ad_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la indeorun_n sermo_fw-la sit_fw-la domini_fw-la qui_fw-la offerunt_fw-la caecum_fw-la &_o clandus_fw-la &_o languidum_fw-la ad_fw-la immolandum_fw-la ut_fw-la sciant_fw-la carnalibê°_n victimis_fw-la spirituales_fw-la victimas_fw-la successuras_fw-la et_fw-la necquaquam_fw-la tantorum_fw-la hircerùmque_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la sed_fw-la thymiana_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la orationes_fw-la domino_fw-la offerendas_fw-la &_o non_fw-la in_o una_fw-la orbis_fw-la provincia_fw-la judaea_n nec_fw-la in_o una_fw-la judaea_n urbe_fw-la jerusalem_n say_v in_o omni_fw-la loco_fw-la offerri_fw-la oblationem_fw-la nequaquam_fw-la immundam_fw-la ut_fw-la a_o populo_fw-la israel_n sed_fw-la mundum_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o ceremonijs_fw-la christianorum_fw-la now_o therefore_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v proper_o speak_v to_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o offer_v the_o blind_a and_o lamue_v and_o feeble_a to_o be_v sacrifice_v that_o they_o may_v know_v that_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n shall_v succeed_v those_o carnal_a sacrifice_n and_o not_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n but_o a_o incense_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n shall_v be_v offer_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o not_o in_o one_o province_n of_o the_o world_n jewry_n neither_o in_o jerusalem_n one_o city_n of_o jewry_n but_o in_o every_o place_n a_o oblation_n be_v offer_v be_v unclean_a as_o of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n but_o clean_o as_o in_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o christian_n do_v thou_o not_o marvel_v gentle_a reader_n that_o master_n heskins_n allege_v this_o place_n which_o in_o every_o point_n be_v so_o direct_o contrary_a to_o his_o purpose_n he_o say_v that_o among_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o christian_n none_o can_v be_v proper_o call_v the_o clean_a sacrifice_n but_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n oh_o shameless_a beggar_n that_o crave_v no_o less_o than_o the_o whole_a controversy_n to_o be_v give_v he_o and_o that_o contrary_a to_o hierome_n who_o name_n he_o abuse_v which_o expound_v this_o place_n of_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n and_o more_o express_o of_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v not_o use_v in_o one_o but_o in_o all_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o christian_n but_o to_o set_v some_o colour_n upon_o the_o matter_n he_o bring_v in_o a_o other_o say_v of_o hierome_n which_o be_v write_v before_o this_o in_o exposition_n of_o another_o place_n pertain_v nothing_o to_o this_o prophecy_n of_o the_o pure_a sacrifice_n but_o where_o by_o analogy_n or_o like_a reason_n as_o the_o prophet_n rebuke_v the_o priest_n of_o the_o jew_n he_o do_v reprehend_v also_o the_o bishop_n elder_n and_o deacon_n of_o the_o church_n for_o their_o negligence_n offertis_fw-la inquit_fw-la etc_n etc_n you_o offer_v say_v he_o upon_o my_o altar_n bread_n pollute_v we_o pollute_v the_o bread_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n when_o we_o come_v unworthy_o to_o the_o altar_n and_o we_o be_v filthy_a do_v drink_v clean_a blood_n and_o say_v the_o lord_n table_n be_v contemptible_a etc_n etc_n here_o forsooth_o we_o understand_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o christian_n yea_o but_o according_a to_o the_o former_a sentence_n so_o offer_v that_o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n but_o what_o else_o here_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o we_o do_v not_o take_v one_o thing_n videlicet_fw-la bread_n and_o do_v injury_n to_o another_o thing_n that_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o sacramentary_n say_v but_o receive_v the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n we_o do_v injury_n to_o the_o same_o but_o vouchsafe_v to_o hear_v the_o same_o teacher_n speak_v of_o the_o same_o matter_n and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n in_o few_o word_n to_o satisfy_v the_o reasonable_a and_o to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o quarreller_n dum_fw-la enim_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la violantur_fw-la ipse_fw-la cvius_fw-la sunt_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la violatur_fw-la for_o while_o injury_n be_v do_v to_o the_o sacrament_n injury_n be_v do_v to_o he_o who_o sacrament_n they_o be_v he_o show_v a_o reason_n against_o they_o that_o demand_v proud_o wherein_o they_o have_v pollute_v god_n when_o they_o have_v but_o pollute_v his_o sacrament_n leave_v therefore_o hierome_n at_o open_a war_n with_o m._n heskins_n i_o will_v pass_v to_o damascen_n who_o for_o lack_v of_o a_o greek_a ancient_a baron_n be_v a_o ancient_a burgess_n of_o the_o low_a house_n master_n heskin_n be_v bold_a to_o match_v with_o hironyme_n though_o far_o inferior_a to_o he_o in_o antiquity_n and_o credit_n who_o word_n be_v these_o 4._o this_o be_v that_o pure_a and_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n which_o our_o lord_n speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n to_o be_v offer_v to_o he_o from_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n to_o the_o go_v down_o of_o the_o same_o namely_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n unto_o the_o unconsume_v and_o uncorrupted_a establishment_n of_o our_o body_n and_o soul_n not_o go_v into_o secesse_n god_n forbid_v that_o any_o such_o imagination_n shall_v be_v but_o it_o be_v a_o purgation_n of_o all_o manner_n filth_n and_o a_o reparation_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o hurt_n unto_o our_o sustentation_n and_o conservation_n this_o place_n say_v master_n heskins_n be_v so_o plain_a that_o a_o child_n may_v perceive_v it_o for_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o he_o if_o he_o hear_v once_o body_n and_o blood_n name_v howbeit_o if_o either_o damascens_n authority_n
to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n he_o be_v both_o go_v away_o and_o be_v here_o &_o be_v come_v again_o and_o have_v not_o forsake_v we_o for_o he_o have_v carry_v his_o body_n into_o heaven_n he_o have_v not_o take_v away_o his_o majesty_n from_o the_o world_n and_o in_o the_o same_o treatise_n speak_v of_o his_o presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n si_fw-mi bone_fw-la es_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la pertine_n quod_fw-la significat_fw-la petrus_n habes_fw-la christum_n in_fw-la praesenti_fw-la &_o in_fw-la futuro_fw-la in_o presenti_fw-la per_fw-la fidem_fw-la in_fw-la praesenti_fw-la per_fw-la signum_fw-la in_fw-la praesenti_fw-la per_fw-la baptismatis_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la in_fw-la praesenti_fw-la per_fw-la altaris_fw-la cibum_fw-la &_o potum_fw-la if_o thou_o be_v a_o good_a man_n and_o perteyne_v to_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n thou_o have_v that_o which_o peter_n do_v signify_v that_o be_v christ_n in_o present_a and_o in_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v in_o present_a by_o faith_n in_o present_a by_o sign_n in_o present_a by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n in_o present_a by_o the_o meat_n and_o drink_v of_o the_o altar_n and_o again_o loquebatur_fw-la de_fw-la praesentia_fw-la corporis_fw-la svi_fw-la nam_fw-la secundùm_fw-la maiestatem_fw-la svam_fw-la secundùm_fw-la providentiam_fw-la secundùm_fw-la ineffabilem_fw-la &_o invisibilem_fw-la gratiam_fw-la impletur_fw-la quod_fw-la ab_fw-la eo_fw-la dictum_fw-la est_fw-la ecce_fw-la ego_fw-la vobiscum_fw-la sum_fw-la omnibus_fw-la diebus_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la consummationem_fw-la saeculi_fw-la secundùm_fw-la carnem_fw-la verò_fw-la quam_fw-la verbum_fw-la sumpsit_fw-la secundùm_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la de_fw-la virgine_fw-la natus_fw-la est_fw-la secundùm_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la a_o judae_fw-la be_v pręhensus_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la ligno_fw-la crucifixus_fw-la quod_fw-la de_fw-fr cruse_a depositus_fw-la quod_fw-la linteis_fw-la involutus_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o sepulchro_fw-la conditus_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o resurrectione_fw-la manifestatus_fw-la non_fw-la semper_fw-la habebitis_fw-la vobiscum_fw-la quare_fw-la quoniam_fw-la conversatus_fw-la est_fw-la secundùm_fw-la corporis_fw-la praesentiam_fw-la quadraginta_fw-la diebus_fw-la cum_fw-la discipulis_fw-la suis_fw-la &_o eis_fw-la deducentibus_fw-la videndo_fw-la non_fw-la sequendo_fw-la ascendit_fw-la in_o coelum_fw-la &_o non_fw-la est_fw-la hîc_fw-la ibi_fw-la est_fw-la enim_fw-la sedet_fw-la ad_fw-la dextram_fw-la patris_fw-la &_o hic_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la enim_fw-la recessit_fw-la pręsentia_fw-la maiestatis_fw-la aliter_fw-la secundùm_fw-la praesentiam_fw-la maiestatis_fw-la semper_fw-la habemus_fw-la christum_n secundùm_fw-la pręsentiam_fw-la carnis_fw-la rectè_fw-la est_fw-la discipulis_fw-la i_fw-mi autem_fw-la non_fw-la semper_fw-la habebitis_fw-la habuit_fw-la enim_fw-la illum_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la secundùm_fw-la praesentiam_fw-la carnis_fw-la paucis_fw-la diebus_fw-la modò_fw-la fide_fw-la tenet_fw-la oculis_fw-la non_fw-la videt_fw-la etc_n etc_n that_o be_v he_o speak_v of_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o body_n for_o according_a to_o his_o majesty_n according_a to_o his_o providence_n according_a to_o his_o unspeakable_a and_o invisible_a grace_n it_o be_v fulfil_v that_o be_v say_v of_o he_o behold_v i_o be_o with_o you_o all_o the_o day_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n which_o the_o word_n take_v upon_o he_o according_a to_o that_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n according_a to_o that_o he_o be_v take_v of_o the_o jew_n that_o he_o be_v crucify_v on_o the_o tree_n that_o he_o be_v take_v down_o from_o the_o cross_n that_o he_o be_v wrap_v in_o linen_n clothes_n that_o he_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o sepulchre_n that_o he_o be_v open_o show_v in_o his_o resurrection_n you_o shall_v not_o always_o have_v i_o with_o you_o why_o so_o because_o he_o be_v conversant_a with_o his_o disciple_n according_a to_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o body_n by_o the_o space_n of_o 40._o day_n and_o they_o bring_v he_o on_o his_o way_n by_o see_v not_o by_o follow_v he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o be_v not_o here_o for_o there_o he_o be_v where_o he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n and_o he_o be_v here_o also_o for_o he_o be_v not_o depart_v concern_v the_o presence_n of_o his_o majesty_n otherwise_o according_a to_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o majesty_n we_o have_v christ_n always_o but_o according_a to_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o flesh_n it_o be_v well_o say_v to_o his_o disciple_n but_o i_o shall_v you_o not_o always_o have_v for_o according_a to_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o flesh_n the_o church_n have_v he_o a_o few_o day_n now_o she_o hold_v he_o by_o faith_n she_o see_v he_o not_o with_o eye_n these_o place_n and_o such_o like_a of_o which_o a_o number_n may_v be_v bring_v out_o of_o diverse_a author_n i_o wish_v the_o reader_n to_o consider_v for_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o body_n in_o the_o world_n or_o in_o many_o place_n at_o one_o time_n and_o to_o see_v how_o they_o will_v stand_v with_o popish_a transubstantiation_n hesk._n the_o thirteen_o chapter_n begin_v the_o exposition_n of_o a_o other_o text_n in_o the_o six_o of_o saint_n joan._n the_o text_n he_o mean_v be_v this_o except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n fulk_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o that_o this_o shall_v be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n he_o will_v prove_v by_o this_o reason_n as_o a_o man_n must_v have_v birth_n and_o nourishment_n so_o there_o be_v two_o sacrament_n baptism_n &_o the_o supper_n by_o which_o we_o be_v bear_v and_o nourish_v unto_o eternal_a life_n and_o both_o necessary_a for_o as_o christ_n speak_v here_o of_o the_o one_o so_o to_o nicodemus_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o other_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n etc_n etc_n but_o see_v he_o himself_o deny_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o one_o and_o of_o the_o other_o but_o in_o they_o that_o be_v of_o type_n age_n etc_n etc_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o neither_o the_o one_o place_n be_v of_o baptism_n nor_o the_o of_o the_o other_o supper_n but_o as_o these_o sacrament_n be_v seal_n to_o testify_v the_o grace_n of_o regeneration_n &_o preservation_n but_o if_o his_o reason_n fail_v the_o doctor_n interpretation_n shall_v help_v namely_o cyprian_n and_o theophylacte_n the_o place_n of_o cyprian_a have_v be_v already_o rehearse_v and_o consider_v in_o the_o four_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n dom._n whether_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n for_o brevity_n sake_n the_o other_o place_n cite_v by_o master_n heskin_n to_o prove_v that_o cyprian_a by_o this_o word_n eucharistia_n mean_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v lib._n 3._o ep._n 15._o illi_fw-la contra_fw-la legem_fw-la euangelij_fw-la etc_n etc_n they_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o also_o your_o honourable_a petition_n before_o penance_n do_v and_o before_o confession_n make_v of_o their_o most_o grievous_a and_o extreme_a offence_n before_o hand_n be_v lay_v on_o they_o by_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o clergy_n for_o repentance_n dare_v be_v bold_a to_o offer_v for_o they_o and_o give_v they_o the_o eucharist_n or_o sacrament_n of_o thanksgiving_n that_o be_v to_o profane_v the_o holy_a body_n of_o our_o lord_n thus_o much_o heskin_n rehearse_v but_o cyprian_n proceed_v cum_fw-la scriptum_fw-la sit_fw-la etc_n etc_n see_v it_o be_v write_v he_o that_o eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v this_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n unworthy_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o these_o word_n which_o master_n heskins_n conceal_v it_o be_v apparent_a how_o they_o do_v profane_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o give_v the_o sacrament_n to_o unpenitent_a offender_n namely_o in_o that_o sense_n which_o s._n paul_n say_v they_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o death_n of_o christ._n that_o theophylacte_n understand_v this_o text_n of_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o divine_a mystery_n and_o require_v faith_n in_o the_o receiver_n although_o it_o make_v little_a for_o his_o purpose_n yet_o because_o he_o be_v a_o late_a writer_n i_o will_v not_o spend_v time_n about_o his_o authority_n the_o fourteen_o chapter_n expound_v the_o same_o text_n by_o s._n augustine_n and_o cyrill_n hesk._n out_o of_o saint_n augustine_n be_v allege_v four_o place_n one_o in_o joan._n tra._n 36._o quomodo_fw-la quidem_fw-la detur_fw-la etc_n etc_n how_o it_o be_v give_v fulke_n and_o what_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o eat_n of_o this_o bread_n you_o know_v not_o nevertheless_o except_o you_o eat_v that_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o shall_v have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o this_o do_v he_o speak_v not_o to_o dead_a carcase_n but_o to_o live_a man_n by_o this_o place_n say_v master_n heskins_n be_v prove_v that_o the_o jew_n know_v not_o the_o manner_n of_o eat_v of_o christ_n flesh_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o no_o marvel_n for_o his_o disciple_n do_v not_o yet_o know_v it_o nor_o can_v before_o the_o sacrament_n be_v institute_v and_o therefore_o
except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o shall_v have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o they_o think_v this_o impossible_a but_o he_o show_v that_o it_o be_v altogether_o possible_a and_o not_o that_o only_a but_o also_o necessary_a which_o also_o he_o do_v unto_o nicodemus_n he_o add_v also_o of_o his_o blood_n signify_v the_o cup_n which_o as_o be_v say_v already_o he_o will_v give_v to_o his_o disciple_n in_o the_o last_o supper_n here_o euthymius_n a_o late_a writer_n and_o out_o of_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o challenge_n understand_v this_o text_n of_o the_o sacrament_n yet_o speak_v he_o nothing_o of_o the_o carnal_a manner_n of_o eat_v as_o for_o the_o other_o place_n he_o brag_v of_o in_o matth._n 26._o which_o he_o cite_v in_o the_o 58._o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n how_o little_a it_o make_v for_o he_o i_o wish_v the_o reader_n before_o he_o go_v any_o further_a to_o turn_v to_o the_o chapter_n and_o consider_v hesk._n the_o sixteenth_o chapter_n end_v the_o exposition_n of_o this_o text_n in_o hand_n by_o the_o ephesine_n counsel_n the_o word_n of_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o ephesine_n counsel_n unto_o nestorius_n fulke_n be_v these_o necessario_fw-la &_o hoc_fw-la etc_n etc_n this_o also_o we_o do_v add_v necessary_o for_o show_v forth_o the_o death_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n after_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o confess_v together_o his_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n we_o celebrate_v it_o in_o our_o church_n the_o unbloody_a service_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n so_o also_o do_v we_o come_v to_o the_o mystical_a blessing_n and_o be_v sanctify_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a body_n and_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n the_o redeemer_n of_o we_o all_o not_o take_v it_o as_o common_a flesh_n which_o god_n forbid_v nor_o at_o the_o flesh_n of_o a_o sanctify_a man_n and_o join_v to_o the_o word_n according_a to_o the_o unity_n of_o dignity_n or_o as_o possess_v a_o divine_a habitation_n but_o true_o quicken_n and_o make_v proper_a unto_o the_o word_n itself_o for_o he_o be_v natural_o life_n as_o god_n because_o he_o be_v unite_v to_o his_o own_o flesh_n profess_v the_o son_n to_o have_v power_n to_o give_v life_n and_o therefore_o although_o he_o say_v unto_o we_o except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o shall_v have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o yet_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o esteem_v it_o as_o of_o a_o man_n that_o be_v one_o of_o we_o for_o how_o can_v the_o flesh_n of_o a_o man_n after_o his_o own_o nature_n be_v a_o quicken_a flesh_n but_o as_o very_o make_v his_o own_o flesh_n which_o for_o we_o be_v both_o make_v and_o call_v the_o son_n of_o man._n the_o father_n of_o this_o counsel_n do_v not_o as_o m._n heskins_n say_v expound_v this_o text_n of_o the_o sacrament_n or_o declare_v what_o they_o receive_v in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o rather_o show_v what_o they_o judge_v of_o that_o flesh_n whereof_o they_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n namely_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o flesh_n of_o a_o pure_a man_n as_o nestorius_n affirm_v but_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n &_o therefore_o have_v power_n to_o give_v life_n be_v eat_v by_o faith_n either_o in_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n or_o without_o it_o and_o whereas_o he_o note_v a_o plain_a place_n for_o m._n jewel_n when_o they_o say_v they_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v no_o more_o plainness_n then_o m._n jewel_n will_v confess_v but_o where_o he_o add_v receive_v it_o not_o as_o common_a flesh_n but_o as_o the_o flesh_n true_o give_v life_n he_o corrupt_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o counsel_n refer_v that_o to_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o they_o understand_v of_o their_o judgement_n of_o the_o flesh_n whereof_o they_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n final_o where_o he_o will_v help_v the_o matter_n with_o the_o opinion_n of_o cyril_n of_o our_o corporal_a conjunction_n with_o christ_n how_o little_a it_o avail_v we_o show_v before_o in_o answer_n to_o that_o place_n cap._n 14._o but_o lest_o he_o shall_v lack_v sufficient_a proof_n of_o this_o matter_n he_o confirm_v his_o exposition_n by_o the_o erroneous_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o aphrica_fw-la from_o saint_n cyprian_n time_n unto_o saint_n augustine_n time_n at_o the_o least_o which_o imagine_v such_o a_o necessity_n of_o thaâ—_z sacrament_n by_o this_o place_n except_o you_o eat_v etc_o etc_o that_o they_o minister_v the_o communion_n to_o infant_n he_o may_v have_v add_v that_o some_o do_v minister_v it_o to_o dead_a folk_n but_o this_o absurdity_n which_o follow_v of_o the_o exposition_n will_v rather_o drive_v all_o wiseman_n from_o that_o exposition_n then_o move_v they_o to_o receive_v it_o and_o although_o the_o bohemian_n use_v this_o text_n to_o prove_v the_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n yet_o do_v it_o not_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v proper_o to_o be_v expound_v of_o the_o sacrament_n hesk._n the_o seventeen_o chapter_n expound_v the_o next_o follow_v by_o s._n augustine_n and_o cyrill_n the_o text_n he_o will_v expound_v be_v he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n fulk_n have_v life_n in_o he_o that_o this_o text_n be_v not_o to_o be_v expound_v of_o the_o sacrament_n it_o be_v manifest_a by_o this_o reason_n that_o many_o do_v eat_v the_o sacrament_n that_o have_v not_o life_n in_o they_o as_o augustine_n who_o he_o allege_v most_o plain_o affirm_v but_o let_v we_o see_v his_o profess_v for_o his_o exposition_n first_o augustine_n tr._n 26._o in_o joan_n hanc_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la etc_n etc_n he_o have_v not_o this_o life_n that_o eat_v not_o this_o bread_n nor_o drink_v this_o blood_n for_o without_o be_v man_n may_v have_v temporal_a life_n but_o eternal_a they_o can_v not_o he_o therefore_o which_o eat_v not_o his_o flesh_n nor_o drink_v his_o blood_n have_v no_o life_n in_o he_o and_o he_o that_o eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n have_v life_n eternal_a he_o have_v answer_v to_o both_o in_o that_o he_o say_v life_n everlasting_a it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o this_o meat_n which_o we_o take_v to_o sustain_v the_o life_n of_o this_o body_n for_o he_o that_o shall_v not_o take_v it_o shall_v not_o live_v nor_o yet_o he_o that_o shall_v take_v it_o shall_v live_v for_o it_o may_v be_v that_o by_o age_n or_o sickness_n or_o any_o other_o cause_n many_o which_o have_v take_v it_o may_v die_v but_o in_o this_o meat_n and_o drink_n that_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n it_o be_v not_o so_o for_o both_o he_o that_o take_v it_o not_o have_v not_o life_n &_o he_o that_o take_v it_o have_v life_n and_o that_o eternal_a although_o there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n speak_v here_o of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o m._n heskins_n himself_o allege_v the_o word_n follow_v in_o which_o he_o confess_v that_o augustine_n expound_v this_o meat_n and_o drink_v of_o the_o society_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o member_n which_o be_v his_o church_n yet_o either_o so_o blind_a or_o obstinate_a he_o be_v that_o with_o vain_a gloss_n he_o will_v go_v about_o to_o draw_v augustine_n to_o his_o side_n first_o he_o say_v though_o this_o meat_n signify_v the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n yet_o it_o signify_v not_o that_o alone_a but_o his_o natural_a body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n whereof_o he_o have_v never_o a_o word_n in_o this_o treatise_n of_o s._n augustine_n second_o augustine_n do_v not_o go_v about_o to_o instruct_v the_o people_n what_o they_o shall_v receive_v but_o how_o well_o they_o shall_v receive_v it_o which_o be_v utter_o false_a for_o he_o do_v both_o and_o there_o be_v no_o better_a way_n to_o instruct_v man_n how_o well_o they_o shall_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n then_o to_o teach_v they_o to_o consider_v what_o they_o do_v receive_v and_o therefore_o the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o treatise_n which_o he_o cite_v be_v altogether_o against_o he_o hoc_fw-la ergo_fw-la totum_fw-la etc_n etc_n let_v all_o this_o therefore_o avail_v to_o this_o end_n most_o well-beloved_a that_o we_o eaâ—e_v not_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n only_o in_o a_o sacrament_n which_o many_o evil_a man_n do_v but_o that_o we_o eat_v and_o drink_v even_o to_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o we_o may_v remain_v in_o the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n as_o his_o member_n that_o we_o may_v be_v quicken_v by_o his_o spirit_n and_o not_o be_v offend_v although_o many_o do_v now_o with_o we_o eat_v and_o drink_v the_o sacrament_n temporal_o which_o in_o the_o end_n shall_v have_v eternal_a torment_n oâ—t_v of_o these_o word_n m._n have_v do_v
and_o of_o calvin_n yet_o not_o as_o heskin_n like_o a_o lewd_a liar_n slander_v he_o to_o say_v this_o be_v the_o very_a substance_n of_o my_o body_n but_o it_o be_v not_o my_o bodily_a substance_n but_o agree_v in_o effect_n with_o all_o the_o rest_n that_o the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v receive_v but_o not_o after_o a_o carnal_a or_o bodily_a manner_n but_o after_o a_o spiritual_a &_o unspeakable_a manner_n as_o for_o the_o five_o sect_n number_v among_o the_o lutheran_n which_o dissent_v from_o we_o in_o this_o point_n we_o make_v none_o account_v of_o they_o thus_o where_o m._n hesk_n have_v gather_v as_o he_o reckon_v sixteen_o several_a sect_n four_o of_o they_o be_v condemn_v of_o we_o for_o heretical_a with_o the_o author_n of_o they_o five_o agree_v with_o the_o papist_n in_o the_o carnal_a presence_n and_o luther_n own_o sect_n if_o he_o dissent_v from_o they_o as_o heskin_n make_v he_o to_o do_v the_o six_o ten_o be_v of_o we_o general_o refuse_v the_o other_o six_o that_o remain_v in_o master_n heskins_n number_n be_v false_o forge_v to_o disagree_v when_o they_o hold_v all_o one_o thing_n in_o effect_n although_o they_o express_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o diverse_a form_n of_o word_n as_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o diverse_a interpreter_n though_o they_o agree_v in_o sense_n and_o interpretation_n to_o jump_v all_o in_o one_o form_n of_o word_n for_o then_o all_o commentary_n shall_v be_v one_o but_o as_o god_n give_v his_o gift_n diverse_o some_o expound_v the_o scripture_n brief_o some_o more_o at_o large_a some_o more_o plain_o some_o more_o obscure_o so_o all_o these_o and_o five_o hundred_o more_o god_n be_v thank_v learned_a man_n either_o in_o writing_n or_o in_o preach_v have_v show_v the_o understanding_n of_o christ_n word_n hardly_o five_o of_o they_o agree_v in_o all_o term_n and_o phrase_n yet_o all_o most_o sweet_o consent_v in_o one_o sense_n and_o meaning_n which_o consent_n and_o agreement_n be_v more_o notable_a when_o it_o be_v utter_v in_o so_o many_o diverse_a form_n of_o word_n and_o yet_o to_o take_v away_o all_o cavel_n and_o flanders_n all_o the_o church_n for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o france_n scotland_n savoy_n helvetia_n germany_n hungary_n piedmont_n polonia_n etc_n etc_n beside_o the_o persecute_a church_n of_o italian_n spaniard_n and_o other_o have_v subscribe_v to_o one_o form_n of_o confession_n concern_v not_o only_o the_o sacrament_n but_o all_o other_o principal_a point_n of_o religion_n which_o we_o do_v likewise_o receive_v in_o this_o church_n of_o england_n and_o if_o disagree_v of_o man_n among_o themselves_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o such_o importance_n it_o be_v no_o hard_a thing_n to_o show_v the_o battle_n of_o the_o school_n doctor_n among_o the_o papist_n not_o only_o about_o other_o matter_n but_o even_o about_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n &_o transubstantiation_n if_o you_o say_v all_o these_o who_o you_o reject_v as_o the_o lutheran_n in_o this_o point_n the_o swinkefeldians_n anabaptistes_n libertine_n henrinicolaites_n and_o such_o other_o do_v all_o disagree_v with_o you_o from_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o rome_n therefore_o you_o be_v all_o together_o naught_o by_o this_o reason_n all_o christianity_n may_v be_v condemn_v of_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n because_o so_o many_o sect_n and_o heresy_n as_o be_v under_o the_o name_n of_o christianity_n together_o with_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v all_o against_o judaisme_n &_o gentilism_n but_o agree_v or_o disagree_v of_o man_n among_o themselves_o be_v a_o weak_a argument_n to_o prove_v or_o disprove_v any_o thing_n only_o agree_v with_o the_o truth_n be_v a_o sure_a reason_n to_o allow_v and_o disagree_v from_o the_o truth_n be_v a_o certain_a argument_n to_o refuse_v either_o man_n or_o matter_n propound_v by_o they_o the_o two_o and_o forty_v chapter_n begin_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n after_o the_o catholic_a manner_n with_o certain_a proof_n of_o the_o same_o hesk._n first_o fulk_n he_o set_v down_o the_o say_n of_o the_o three_o evangelist_n matthew_n mark_v and_o luke_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n in_o which_o they_o describe_v the_o institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o which_o he_o say_v not_o one_o make_v any_o mention_n of_o trope_n figure_n or_o signification_n wherein_o he_o use_v a_o shameless_a kind_n of_o sophistry_n for_o although_o they_o name_v no_o trope_n or_o figure_n or_o signification_n yet_o by_o the_o papist_n own_o confession_n saint_n luke_n &_o s._n paul_n use_v manifest_a trope_n figure_n and_o signification_n namely_o where_o they_o say_v this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n first_o it_o be_v a_o trope_n or_o figure_n to_o say_v the_o cup_n for_o that_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o cup_n unless_o they_o will_v say_v that_o the_o cup_n of_o what_o metal_n or_o matter_n so_o ever_o it_o be_v be_v likewise_o transubstantiate_v into_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n likewise_o where_o he_o say_v this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n or_o covenant_n he_o must_v either_o acknowledge_v a_o signification_n this_o cup_n signify_v the_o new_a testament_n or_o else_o he_o must_v make_v the_o new_a testament_n to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o cup_n final_o where_o he_o say_v this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n except_o he_o acknowledge_v a_o trope_n or_o figure_n he_o will_v utter_o deny_v that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o cup_n to_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o out_o of_o all_o controversy_n this_o manner_n of_o speech_n use_v by_o saint_n luke_n and_o saint_n paul_n be_v a_o manifest_a interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n use_v by_o s._n mathewe_n and_o saint_n mark_v this_o be_v my_o blood_n which_o be_v all_o one_o in_o sense_n and_o meaning_n and_o teach_v we_o how_o the_o word_n speak_v of_o the_o bread_n be_v to_o be_v interpret_v this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n which_o be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v this_o be_v a_o seal_n and_o confirmation_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n which_o be_v remission_n of_o sin_n purchase_v by_o the_o break_n of_o my_o body_n and_o the_o shed_n of_o my_o blood_n for_o you_o this_o bread_n and_o this_o cup_n receive_v of_o you_o shall_v assure_v you_o that_o you_o be_v true_o incorporate_v into_o my_o body_n &_o so_o make_v partaker_n of_o eternal_a life_n this_o interpretation_n have_v in_o it_o nothing_o far_o fetch_v or_o strange_a from_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n &_o the_o usual_a manner_n of_o speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o now_o m._n heskin_n will_v prove_v that_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v without_o trope_n or_o figure_n by_o the_o slander_n of_o the_o infidel_n which_o defame_v the_o christian_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o man_n and_o of_o child_n as_o appear_v in_o euseb._n lib._n 5_o cap._n 2._o &_o 3._o in_o the_o story_n of_o blandina_fw-la and_o attalus_n martyr_n when_o they_o do_v eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ._n but_o none_o of_o they_o neither_o in_o eusebius_n nor_o yet_o justine_n origen_n tertullian_n or_o any_o other_o that_o have_v write_v apology_n defend_v the_o christian_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n to_o eat_v his_o body_n but_o utter_o deny_v and_o deride_v the_o slander_n that_o they_o be_v say_v to_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o man_n or_o child_n as_o they_o do_v other_o slander_n which_o have_v no_o ground_n nor_o similitude_n of_o truth_n as_o that_o they_o worship_v a_o ass_n head_n that_o they_o company_v together_o in_o the_o dark_a like_o brute_n beast_n and_o such_o like_a whereas_o if_o they_o have_v eat_v the_o natural_a flesh_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o papist_n teach_v they_o will_v neither_o have_v simple_o deny_v the_o eat_v of_o a_o man_n flesh_n nor_o yet_o have_v spare_v to_o show_v how_o it_o be_v eat_v under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n to_o avoid_v all_o cruelty_n and_o loathsomeness_n as_o for_o the_o legend_n of_o s._n andrew_n passion_n which_o m._n heskins_n say_v be_v write_v per_fw-la presbyteros_fw-la &_o diaconos_fw-la achaie_n be_v of_o as_o good_a credit_n as_o the_o book_n of_o bevis_n of_o hampton_n the_o like_o i_o say_v of_o the_o fable_n of_o amphilochius_n a_o new_a find_v old_a writer_n concern_v the_o jew_n that_o see_v a_o child_n divide_v when_o the_o sacrament_n be_v break_v the_o legend_n and_o festival_n have_v many_o such_o miracle_n but_o why_o do_v he_o not_o see_v a_o man_n divide_v see_v christ_n be_v not_o now_o a_o child_n but_o a_o man_n belike_o the_o author_n of_o those_o miracle_n think_v that_o if_o they_o feign_v he_o to_o be_v a_o little_a child_n like_o tom_n
he_o call_v it_o a_o fantasy_n like_v to_o that_o which_o join_v with_o avarice_n pull_v down_o all_o the_o abbey_n in_o england_n the_o like_a fantasy_n he_o say_v may_v move_v we_o not_o to_o honour_n christ_n in_o heaven_n and_o much_o more_o the_o apostle_n that_o honour_a christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n percase_o not_o sufficient_o discern_v the_o humanity_n from_o the_o deity_n and_o so_o likewise_o other_o that_o worship_v christ_n &_o yet_o do_v even_o some_o of_o the_o proclaimer_n scholar_n understand_v not_o these_o quiddity_n shall_v they_o therefore_o fly_v the_o honour_n of_o christ_n in_o heaven_n a_o wise_a comparison_n between_o christ_n both_o god_n and_o man_n who_o no_o doubt_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v both_o as_o god_n &_o as_o the_o mediator_n of_o god_n &_o man_n and_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n or_o bread_n and_o wine_n when_o they_o be_v not_o consecrate_v christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v because_o he_o be_v incarnate_a and_o join_v to_o the_o humanity_n in_o a_o personal_a union_n but_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v in_o bread_n &_o wine_n or_o in_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n because_o he_o be_v neither_o impanated_a nor_o invinate_v nor_o inaccidentate_v that_o be_v not_o join_v to_o any_o of_o they_o in_o a_o personal_a union_n to_o these_o doubt_n that_o be_v move_v by_o his_o own_o schoolman_n what_o if_o the_o priest_n do_v not_o consecrate_v what_o if_o he_o speak_v not_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n what_o if_o he_o have_v none_o intention_n to_o consecrate_v in_o all_o which_o case_n the_o schoolman_n define_v that_o the_o people_n commit_v idolatry_n if_o they_o worship_v their_o host_n first_o he_o say_v he_o go_v about_o to_o shake_v the_o foundation_n of_o this_o sacrament_n as_o brentius_n do_v of_o baptism_n concern_v brentius_n although_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o defend_v his_o assertion_n even_o by_o the_o schoolman_n yet_o because_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n of_o our_o controversy_n i_o will_v brief_o pass_v it_o over_o brentius_n hold_v that_o christ_n have_v not_o bind_v we_o to_o baptise_v in_o certain_a form_n of_o word_n to_o be_v pronounce_v by_o the_o minister_n so_o the_o meaning_n be_v observe_v that_o he_o baptise_v into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n &_o of_o the_o son_n &_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n hereupon_o charitable_a m._n heskins_n rail_v on_o he_o that_o he_o impugn_v the_o form_n of_o baptism_n and_o reject_v the_o word_n of_o baptism_n which_o be_v utter_o false_a and_o then_o he_o reason_v that_o if_o the_o word_n of_o baptism_n may_v be_v without_o danger_n omit_v why_o may_v not_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n likewise_o as_o though_o brentius_n say_v they_o may_v be_v omit_v where_o he_o speak_v of_o alter_v the_o form_n of_o word_n when_o the_o same_o sense_n remain_v next_o to_o this_o he_o farce_v in_o another_o slander_n of_o we_o that_o we_o agree_v not_o in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o sacrament_n some_o admit_v three_o some_o two_o some_o four_o and_o some_o never_o a_o one_o the_o world_n know_v what_o we_o hold_v herein_o after_o this_o he_o show_v out_o of_o basil_n &_o damascen_n the_o necessity_n of_o the_o form_n of_o baptism_n which_o we_o confess_v &_o brentius_n himself_o do_v not_o deny_v at_o length_n he_o define_v contrary_a to_o the_o schoolman_n that_o if_o consecration_n be_v omit_v the_o danger_n be_v to_o the_o priest_n &_o not_o to_o the_o people_n that_o worship_n a_o idol_n final_o he_o will_v move_v the_o like_a doubt_n of_o our_o ministration_n what_o if_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o communion_n do_v neither_o speak_v the_o word_n of_o consecration_n nor_o have_v intent_n to_o minister_v what_o do_v the_o people_n receive_v i_o answer_v with_o his_o intention_n we_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v but_o for_o asmuch_o as_o nothing_o be_v whisper_v or_o mumble_v in_o our_o communion_n but_o so_o utter_v that_o all_o man_n may_v hear_v and_o understand_v if_o any_o thing_n be_v omit_v that_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n if_o the_o people_n communicate_v with_o he_o they_o be_v in_o as_o great_a fault_n as_o he_o as_o for_o richerus_fw-la who_o he_o call_v a_o caluenist_n that_o forbid_v to_o pray_v to_o christ_n and_o reject_v the_o word_n of_o consecration_n if_o any_o such_o be_v let_v he_o answer_v for_o himself_o we_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o he_o although_o we_o acknowledge_v not_o any_o mumble_n of_o word_n but_o the_o whole_a action_n according_a to_o christ_n institution_n to_o be_v the_o form_n of_o consecration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n hesk._n the_o nine_o and_o forty_o chapter_n proceed_v in_o the_o understanding_n of_o christ_n word_n by_o irenaeus_n &_o tertullian_n fulke_n irenęus_o be_v cite_v lib._n 4._o cap._n 32._o sed_fw-la &_o discipulus_fw-la etc_n etc_n but_o also_o give_v counsel_n to_o his_o disciple_n to_o offer_v to_o god_n the_o first_o fruit_n of_o his_o own_o creature_n not_o as_o to_o one_o that_o have_v need_n but_o that_o they_o also_o shall_v neither_o be_v unfruitful_a nor_o unthankful_a he_o take_v that_o bread_n which_o be_v of_o the_o creature_n &_o give_v thanks_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n &_o likewise_o he_o confess_v the_o cup_n which_o be_v of_o the_o creature_n that_o be_v among_o we_o to_o be_v his_o blood_n &_o teach_v the_o new_a oblation_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o the_o church_n receive_v of_o the_o apostle_n in_o all_o the_o world_n offer_v to_o god._n here_o m._n hesk._n chop_v off_o the_o tail_n for_o it_o follow_v even_o to_o he_o which_o give_v food_n unto_o we_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o his_o gift_n which_o word_n do_v both_o open_a the_o purpose_n of_o irenaeus_n &_o show_v that_o the_o oblation_n be_v of_o bread_n &_o wine_n &_o not_o the_o natural_a body_n of_o christ_n as_o m._n hesk._n gather_v together_o with_o the_o real_a presence_n but_o for_o clear_a proof_n he_o add_v another_o testimony_n out_o of_o irenęus_n which_o he_o quote_v lib._n 5._o but_o it_o be_v lib._n 4._o ca._n 34_o which_o it_o seem_v he_o red_a not_o himself_o in_o the_o author_n both_o because_o he_o know_v not_o where_o it_o be_v write_v &_o also_o because_o he_o omit_v some_o word_n in_o it_o quomodo_fw-la autem_fw-la constabit_fw-la eye_n etc_n etc_n he_o leave_v out_o autem_fw-la &_o eye_n but_o thus_o the_o word_n be_v in_o english_a but_o how_o shall_v it_o be_v know_v unto_o they_o that_o that_o bread_n in_o which_o thanks_n be_v give_v be_v the_o body_n of_o their_o lord_n and_o the_o cup_n of_o his_o blood_n if_o they_o say_v not_o that_o he_o himself_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o maker_n of_o the_o world_n etc_n etc_n and_o how_o again_o do_v they_o say_v that_o the_o flesh_n come_v to_o corruption_n &_o receive_v not_o the_o life_n which_o be_v nourish_v of_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n out_o of_o these_o place_n he_o note_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n &_o that_o our_o flesh_n be_v nourish_v by_o the_o same_o body_n &_o blood_n this_o we_o confess_v so_o he_o mean_v spiritual_o but_o that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v and_o therefore_o to_o draw_v the_o place_n to_o his_o carnal_a presence_n &_o nourish_v he_o say_v that_o irenaeus_n hereby_o impugn_a two_o heresy_n one_o that_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o make_v the_o world_n but_o a_o man_n live_v in_o jewrie_n which_o dissolve_v the_o law_n &_o the_o prophet_n &_o all_o the_o work_n of_o god_n that_o make_v the_o world_n the_o other_o that_o the_o soul_n only_o shall_v be_v save_v &_o not_o the_o body_n and_o therefore_o to_o confute_v the_o former_a he_o make_v a_o argument_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n how_o can_v a_o bare_a natural_a man_n compass_n that_o his_o body_n shall_v so_o be_v if_o he_o be_v not_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o make_v the_o world_n etc_n etc_n this_o proceed_v of_o gross_a ignorance_n or_o rather_o of_o intolerable_a malice_n to_o deceive_v the_o ignorant_a for_o the_o heresy_n against_o which_o he_o write_v be_v not_o that_o christ_n be_v a_o bare_a man_n &_o not_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o another_o god_n than_o he_o that_o make_v the_o world_n for_o they_o make_v two_o god_n one_o the_o maker_n of_o the_o world_n which_o they_o say_v be_v god_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n &_o another_o the_o father_n of_o christ_n which_o they_o say_v be_v god_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n now_o irenaeus_n prove_v by_o institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o creature_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o create_v the_o world_n &_o of_o none_o other_o
and_o saviour_n do_v work_v for_o this_o sacrament_n which_o thou_o recive_v be_v make_v with_o the_o word_n of_o christ._n and_o again_o thou_o have_v read_v of_o all_o the_o work_n of_o the_o world_n that_o he_o say_v &_o they_o be_v make_v be_v command_v and_o they_o be_v create_v therefore_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n which_o can_v of_o nothing_o make_v that_o which_o be_v not_o can_v it_o not_o change_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v into_o that_o they_o be_v not_o for_o it_o be_v no_o less_o thing_n to_o give_v new_a nature_n to_o thing_n then_o to_o change_v nature_n hitherto_o you_o have_v hear_v ambrose_n speak_v earnest_o for_o a_o change_n of_o nature_n in_o the_o sacrament_n now_o hear_v he_o expound_v it_o in_o the_o same_o place_n for_o a_o spiritual_a change_n vera_fw-la utique_fw-la caro_fw-la christi_fw-la quae_fw-la crucifixa_fw-la est_fw-la quae_fw-la sepulta_fw-la est_fw-la verè_fw-la ergo_fw-la carnis_fw-la illius_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la est_fw-la ipse_fw-la clamat_fw-la dominus_fw-la jesus_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la moâ—m_fw-la ante_fw-la benedictionem_fw-la verborum_fw-la coelestium_fw-la aliâ—_n species_n nominatur_fw-la post_fw-la consecrationem_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la significatur_fw-la ipse_fw-la dicit_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la suum_fw-la ante_fw-la consecrationem_fw-la aâ—ud_fw-la dicitur_fw-la post_fw-la consecrationem_fw-la sanguis_fw-la nuncupatur_fw-la it_o be_v the_o very_a flesh_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v crucify_v which_o be_v bury_v therefore_o this_o be_v true_o a_o sacrament_n of_o that_o flesh_n our_o lord_n jesus_n cry_v out_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n before_o the_o benediction_n of_o the_o heavenly_a word_n it_o be_v call_v another_o kind_n after_o the_o consecration_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v signify_v he_o himself_o say_v it_o be_v his_o blood_n before_o consecration_n it_o be_v call_v another_o thing_n after_o consecration_n it_o be_v call_v blood_n and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n again_o in_o illo_fw-la sacramento_fw-la christus_fw-la est_fw-la quia_fw-la corpus_fw-la est_fw-la christi_fw-la non_fw-la ergo_fw-la corporalis_fw-la esca_fw-la sed_fw-la spiritualiâ—_n est_fw-la in_o that_o sacrament_n christ_n be_v because_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v therefore_o it_o be_v not_o corporal_a meat_n but_o spiritual_a meat_n well_o then_o the_o bread_n be_v change_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o common_a bread_n to_o be_v a_o true_a sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n whereby_o christ_n his_o body_n be_v signify_v and_o to_o be_v spiritual_a meat_n and_o this_o be_v the_o change_n and_o conversion_n he_o speak_v of_o and_o nor_o the_o popish_a transubstantiation_n next_o be_v allege_v chrysostom_n hom._n 83._o in_o matth._n non_fw-la sunt_fw-la etc_n etc_n these_o be_v not_o the_o work_n of_o man_n power_n he_o that_o then_o in_o that_o supper_n make_v these_o thing_n he_o also_o now_o work_v he_o perform_v they_o we_o hold_v the_o order_n of_o minister_n but_o it_o be_v he_o which_o do_v sanctify_v and_o change_v these_o thing_n here_o be_v a_o change_n or_o transmutation_n but_o no_o word_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o change_n therefore_o it_o make_v nothing_o for_o popish_a transubstantiation_n and_o this_o place_n have_v be_v more_o than_o once_o answer_v before_o by_o chrysost._n authority_n after_o he_o he_o cite_v cyrillus_n ad_fw-la colosirium_fw-la in_o these_o word_n vâ—uificatiâ—â—em_o etc_n etc_n the_o quicken_a word_n of_o god_n unite_n himself_o to_o his_o own_o flesh_n make_v that_o also_o quicken_a how_o when_o the_o life_n of_o god_n be_v in_o we_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v in_o we_o shall_v our_o body_n also_o be_v able_a to_o give_v life_n but_o it_o be_v a_o other_o thing_n for_o we_o to_o have_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o we_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o participation_n and_o a_o other_o thing_n the_o same_o to_o have_v be_v make_v flesh_n that_o be_v to_o have_v make_v the_o body_n which_o he_o take_v of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n his_o own_o body_n therefore_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v after_o a_o certain_a manner_n unite_v to_o our_o body_n by_o his_o holy_a flesh_n &_o precious_a blood_n which_o we_o receive_v in_o the_o quicken_a blessing_n in_o bread_n and_o wine_n for_o lest_o we_o shall_v abhor_v flesh_n and_o blood_n set_v upon_o the_o holy_a altar_n god_n condescend_v to_o our_o fragility_n inspire_v to_o the_o thing_n offer_v the_o power_n of_o life_n turn_v they_o into_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o own_o flesh_n that_o the_o body_n of_o life_n may_v be_v find_v in_o we_o all_o certain_a seed_n give_v life_n here_o master_n heskin_n in_o his_o translation_n clean_o leave_v out_o quodammodo_fw-la after_o a_o certain_a manner_n christ_n be_v unite_v to_o our_o body_n by_o the_o sacrament_n and_o so_o be_v this_o change_n make_v after_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n for_o otherwise_o this_o place_n be_v direct_o against_o transubstantiation_n where_o he_o say_v we_o receive_v the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o bread_n and_o wine_n euthymius_n be_v the_o next_o in_o matth_n 26._o quemadmodum_fw-la etc_n etc_n as_o he_o do_v supernatural_o deify_v as_o i_o may_v so_o say_v his_o assumpt_v flesh_n so_o he_o do_v also_o unspeakable_o change_v these_o thing_n into_o his_o quicken_a body_n and_o his_o precious_a blood_n and_o into_o the_o grace_n of_o they_o when_o he_o say_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v change_v into_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o understand_v that_o he_o mean_v a_o spiritual_a change_n and_o the_o last_o clause_n be_v a_o exposition_n of_o the_o former_a they_o be_v change_v into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v into_o the_o grace_n of_o they_o remugius_fw-la follow_v 1._o cor._n cap._n 10._o the_o flesh_n which_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o father_n take_v upon_o he_o in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n in_o unity_n of_o his_o person_n and_o the_o bread_n which_o be_v consecrate_v in_o the_o church_n be_v one_o body_n of_o christ_n for_o as_o that_o flesh_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n so_o this_o bread_n pass_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n neither_o be_v they_o two_o body_n but_o one_o body_n he_o mean_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o the_o very_a and_o only_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n otherwise_o his_o antiquity_n be_v not_o so_o great_a to_o purchase_v he_o authority_n but_o as_o a_o burgess_n of_o the_o low_a house_n what_o so_o ever_o he_o speak_v the_o rest_n that_o remain_v although_o i_o may_v well_o expound_v their_o say_n so_o as_o they_o shall_v not_o make_v for_o popish_a transubstantiation_n which_o the_o greek_a church_n do_v not_o receive_v yet_o be_v late_a writer_n out_o of_o the_o compass_n as_o damascen_n theophylact_fw-mi paschasius_fw-la i_o omit_v they_o but_o of_o all_o these_o doctor_n m._n heskins_n gather_v that_o it_o be_v a_o marvellous_a and_o wonderful_a work_n that_o be_v wrought_v in_o this_o change_n of_o the_o sacramental_a bread_n and_o wine_n therefore_o he_o will_v prove_v it_o can_v not_o be_v into_o a_o bare_a token_n or_o figure_n but_o it_o may_v well_o be_v into_o a_o spiritual_a meat_n to_o feed_v we_o into_o eternal_a life_n which_o be_v a_o wonderful_a and_o great_a work_n of_o god_n as_o likewise_o that_o the_o wash_n of_o the_o body_n in_o baptism_n shall_v be_v the_o wash_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o sin_n and_o therefore_o be_v say_v very_o lewd_o that_o the_o institution_n of_o sacramental_a sign_n as_o the_o pascall_n lamb_n and_o such_o like_a be_v no_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n and_o as_o fond_o compare_v he_o the_o institution_n of_o sacrament_n with_o bare_a sign_n and_o token_n of_o remembrance_n as_o the_o twelve_o stone_n in_o jordane_n etc_n etc_n and_o yet_o more_o lewd_o with_o the_o superstitious_a bread_n use_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o cathechumeni_fw-la in_o saint_n augustine_n time_n that_o have_v no_o institution_n of_o god_n final_o touch_v the_o determination_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o late_a lateran_n counsel_n for_o transubstantiation_n as_o we_o do_v not_o esteem_v it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o i_o have_v in_o the_o first_o book_n show_v what_o a_o gross_a error_n it_o commit_v in_o falsification_n of_o a_o text_n of_o scripture_n out_o of_o saint_n john_n gospel_n hesk._n the_o two_o and_o fifty_o chapter_n open_v the_o mind_n of_o s._n basil_n &_o s._n ambrose_n upon_o the_o word_n of_o christ._n fulke_n basil_n be_v cite_v quaest._n comp_n explic_a qu._n 17â—_n in_o answer_n to_o this_o question_n with_o what_o feat_n what_o faith_n or_o assure_a certainty_n and_o with_o what_o affection_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o of_o christ_n shall_v be_v receive_v timorem_fw-la docet_fw-la etc_n etc_n the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o the_o fear_n say_v he_o that_o eat_v and_o drink_v unworthy_o eat_v and_o drink_v his_o own_o damnation_n but_o the_o credit_n
before_o he_o depart_v from_o they_o and_o although_o after_o his_o resurrection_n he_o appear_v to_o they_o at_o sundry_a time_n by_o the_o space_n of_o forty_o day_n eat_v and_o drink_v with_o they_o to_o show_v the_o certainty_n of_o his_o resurrection_n speak_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n yet_o be_v there_o no_o word_n of_o celebrate_v of_o the_o sacrament_n with_o they_o and_o it_o be_v altogether_o unlikely_a that_o he_o will_v give_v the_o sacrament_n the_o comfort_n of_o his_o absence_n at_o his_o first_o return_n again_o to_o they_o and_o that_o he_o will_v celebrate_v the_o same_o to_o two_o disciple_n and_o not_o to_o the_o whole_a number_n of_o his_o apostle_n who_o have_v as_o great_a need_n to_o be_v confirm_v in_o faith_n as_o those_o two_o final_o if_o ever_o he_o have_v repeat_v the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n it_o be_v most_o probable_a he_o will_v have_v do_v it_o immediate_o before_o his_o ascension_n but_o then_o he_o do_v not_o which_o s._n luke_n who_o show_v that_o story_n exact_o will_v not_o have_v omit_v therefore_o there_o be_v no_o likelihood_n that_o he_o do_v it_o before_o but_o admit_v that_o he_o do_v then_o minister_v the_o communion_n do_v it_o follow_v because_o bread_n be_v only_o name_v therefore_o the_o cup_n be_v not_o give_v but_o master_n heskin_n will_v have_v it_o prove_v that_o the_o figure_n synecdoche_n be_v here_o use_v that_o be_v part_v name_v for_o the_o whole_a for_o proof_n the_o institution_n of_o christ_n and_o practice_v of_o the_o church_n for_o more_o than_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ_n may_v serve_v a_o reasonable_a man._n also_o the_o usual_a phrase_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o by_o bread_n mean_v whatsoever_o be_v join_v with_o it_o to_o be_v receive_v as_o math._n 15._o &_o mark._n 7._o the_o disciple_n be_v accuse_v for_o eat_a bread_n with_o unwashed_a hand_n etc_n etc_n shall_v we_o here_o exclude_v meat_n and_o drink_n because_o bread_n be_v only_o name_v also_o mark_v the_o 3._o they_o have_v no_o leisure_n to_o eat_v bread_n &_o luke_n 14._o christ_n come_v into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o pharizee_n to_o eat_v bread_n and_o john_n 6._o you_o seek_v i_o not_o because_o you_o have_v see_v the_o sign_n but_o because_o you_o have_v eat_v of_o the_o bread_n and_o be_v satisfy_v and_o 2._o cor._n 9_o he_o that_o give_v seed_n to_o the_o sour_a shall_v minister_v bread_n for_o food_n and_o 2._o thess._n 3._o we_o have_v not_o eat_v our_o bread_n free_o and_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n the_o disorder_a person_n be_v exhort_v to_o labour_v and_o eat_v their_o own_o bread_n in_o all_o these_o place_n and_o a_o great_a number_n more_o bread_n only_o be_v name_v in_o which_o it_o be_v mere_a madness_n to_o affirm_v that_o only_a bread_n be_v speak_v of_o &_o not_o meat_n or_o drink_n so_o the_o whole_a supper_n of_o christ_n consist_v of_o bread_n &_o wine_n for_o the_o outward_a or_o earthly_a part_n under_o the_o name_n of_o bread_n the_o cup_n also_o be_v comprehend_v wherefore_o the_o practice_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o his_o institution_n as_o m._n heskin_n most_o arrogant_o wicked_o and_o unlearned_o affirm_v the_o second_o reason_n he_o use_v be_v that_o the_o institution_n pertain_v only_o to_o priest_n because_o christ_n do_v then_o minister_v it_o only_o to_o priest_n but_o first_o that_o be_v not_o prove_v nor_o like_a to_o be_v true_a for_o see_v our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v minister_v the_o communion_n in_o the_o house_n of_o one_o of_o his_o disciple_n with_o who_o he_o do_v eat_v the_o passover_n it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o he_o exclude_v he_o from_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n with_o who_o he_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o proof_n that_o both_o he_o and_o his_o family_n be_v partaker_n of_o the_o passover_n with_o he_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o thirteen_o person_n to_o eat_v up_o a_o whole_a sheep_n and_o other_o meat_n also_o at_o one_o meal_n for_o it_o be_v a_o sheep_n of_o a_o year_n old_a although_o it_o be_v a_o very_a small_a one_o and_o must_v be_v eat_v with_o the_o head_n foot_n &_o the_o appurtenance_n and_o nothing_o reserve_v unto_o the_o morrow_n but_o grant_v that_o only_o the_o apostle_n be_v partaker_n of_o the_o first_o institution_n by_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o the_o one_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n pertain_v to_o they_o only_o the_o other_o part_n also_o may_v be_v leave_v to_o they_o only_o and_o so_o the_o people_n shall_v have_v neither_o of_o both_o kind_n because_o only_a priest_n have_v both_o kind_n deliver_v unto_o they_o further_o he_o say_v the_o doctrine_n of_o saint_n paul_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o prove_v that_o the_o sacrament_n ought_v to_o be_v minister_v in_o both_o kind_n for_o saint_n paul_n do_v but_o only_o set_v forth_o the_o institution_n without_o a_o exclusive_a exclude_v all_o other_o manner_n but_o this_o oh_o shameless_a dog_n be_v not_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n a_o exclusive_a of_o all_o other_o manner_n take_v example_n of_o baptism_n be_v it_o lawful_a to_o baptise_v with_o any_o other_o liquor_n than_o water_n into_o any_o other_o name_n than_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n ▪_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yea_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o act_n that_o the_o apostle_n baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o yet_o no_o man_n will_v say_v that_o they_o break_v the_o institution_n of_o christ_n and_o baptize_v only_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n exclude_v the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n even_o so_o it_o be_v say_v they_o continue_v in_o break_v of_o bread_n shall_v we_o not_o understand_v this_o after_o the_o institution_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o again_o if_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n have_v not_o heene_n a_o exclusive_a of_o all_o other_o manner_n how_o do_v the_o apostle_n by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n reprove_v another_o manner_n bring_v in_o by_o the_o corinthian_n final_o when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o saint_n paul_n command_v every_o christian_a man_n and_o woman_n to_o try_v themselves_o and_o so_o not_o only_o to_o eat_v of_o that_o bread_n but_o also_o to_o drink_v of_o that_o cup_n what_o lucifer_n be_v that_o which_o will_v oppose_v himself_o against_o the_o flat_a commandment_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1._o cor._n 11._o and_o say_v the_o lay_z people_n shall_v not_o drink_v of_o that_o cup_n or_o may_v be_v without_o the_o cup_n well_o enough_o but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n as_o he_o say_v be_v that_o the_o whole_a sacrament_n be_v in_o either_o of_o both_o kind_n the_o blood_n be_v in_o the_o body_n and_o the_o body_n in_o the_o blood_n but_o this_o be_v neither_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n nor_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n for_o christ_n to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v a_o perfect_a nourishment_n unto_o we_o which_o of_o necessity_n consist_v of_o meat_n and_o drink_v and_o neither_o of_o both_o can_v be_v lack_v for_o the_o nourishment_n of_o our_o body_n have_v institute_v his_o sacrament_n both_o in_o bread_n and_o drink_n to_o testify_v unto_o we_o that_o we_o be_v perfect_o feed_v in_o he_o and_o therefore_o have_v divide_v the_o sacrament_n into_o two_o sign_n the_o one_o to_o signify_v his_o body_n as_o meat_n the_o other_o to_o represent_v his_o blood_n as_o drink_v and_o therefore_o confound_v be_v he_o the_o confound_v these_o thing_n which_o his_o heavenly_a wisdom_n have_v thus_o merciful_o distinguish_v justinus_n also_o a_o most_o ancient_a writer_n of_o the_o church_n affirm_v that_o the_o sacrament_n consist_v of_o a_o dry_a and_o moist_a nourishment_n in_o dialog_n cum._n tryphone_n adversus_fw-la judęos_fw-la and_o even_o this_o very_a division_n of_o the_o sacrament_n sufficient_o confute_v both_o transubstantiation_n &_o the_o carnal_a presence_n for_o if_o he_o have_v purpose_v to_o give_v we_o his_o natural_a body_n in_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n or_o otherwise_o in_o the_o bread_n he_o will_v not_o have_v divide_v his_o blood_n from_o his_o body_n but_o even_o hereby_o he_o teach_v we_o that_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o heavenly_a mystical_a and_o spiritual_a manner_n of_o eat_v his_o body_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n by_o faith_n and_o not_o of_o a_o swallow_a or_o gulp_v in_o of_o the_o same_o at_o our_o mouth_n and_o our_o throat_n but_o the_o cup_n say_v master_n heskin_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o how_o be_v it_o consecrate_v by_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n why_o where_o be_v now_o the_o plain_a word_n of_o scripture_n where_o blood_n be_v take_v for_o a_o whole_a body_n but_o see_v christ_n say_v further_a this_o be_v my_o
manducaverunt_fw-la eundem_fw-la inquit_fw-la eundem_fw-la non_fw-la invenio_fw-la quomodo_fw-la intelligam_fw-la nisi_fw-la eum_fw-la quem_fw-la manducamus_fw-la &_o nos_fw-la quid_fw-la ergò_fw-la ait_fw-la aliquisâ—_n hoc_fw-la erat_fw-la manna_n illud_fw-la quod_fw-la ego_fw-la nunc_fw-la accipio_fw-la ergo_fw-la nihil_fw-la modò_fw-la venit_fw-la si_fw-la antè_fw-la iam_fw-la fuit_fw-la ergo_fw-la evacuatum_fw-la est_fw-la scandalum_fw-la crucis_fw-la quomodo_fw-la ergo_fw-la eundem_fw-la nisi_fw-la quod_fw-la addidit_fw-la spiritualem_fw-la they_o do_v eat_v say_v he_o the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n it_o have_v suffice_v that_o he_o have_v say_v they_o do_v eat_v a_o spiritual_a meat_n he_o say_v the_o same_o i_o can_v not_o find_v how_o i_o shall_v understand_v the_o same_o but_o the_o same_o which_o we_o do_v eat_v what_o then_o say_v one_o be_v that_o manna_n the_o same_o thing_n that_o i_o do_v now_o receive_v then_o be_v there_o nothing_o come_v now_o if_o it_o be_v then_o before_o then_o be_v the_o slander_n of_o the_o cross_n make_v void_a therefore_o how_o shall_v it_o be_v the_o same_o but_o that_o he_o add_v spiritual_a i_o can_v cite_v other_o place_n out_o of_o augustine_n but_o that_o i_o will_v not_o cloie_v the_o reader_n with_o two_o many_o at_o once_o the_o last_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n will_v prove_v that_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n be_v not_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n whereupon_o i_o will_v not_o stand_v because_o it_o be_v a_o other_o controversy_n out_o of_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o book_n only_o i_o will_v note_v these_o gross_a absurdity_n that_o he_o deny_v the_o baptism_n of_o john_n to_o be_v the_o very_a baptism_n and_o then_o it_o follow_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o baptize_v with_o the_o very_a baptism_n who_o be_v baptize_v of_o john_n second_o he_o deny_v that_o sin_n be_v remit_v in_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n which_o be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n luke_n 3._o verse_n 3._o he_o allege_v chrysostom_n for_o his_o proof_n but_o the_o blind_a buzzarde_v can_v not_o see_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o ministry_n of_o john_n in_o his_o baptism_n and_o the_o work_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o same_o which_o make_v he_o with_o his_o fellow_n to_o imagine_v a_o difference_n of_o baptism_n by_o as_o good_a reason_n as_o they_o may_v make_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o supper_n which_o be_v celebrate_v by_o christ_n himself_o and_o that_o which_o be_v minister_v by_o his_o apostle_n final_o where_o the_o apostle_n say_v express_o that_o the_o father_n be_v baptize_v he_o be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o say_v they_o be_v not_o baptize_v in_o deed_n but_o only_o receive_v a_o bare_a figure_n of_o baptism_n which_o be_v as_o much_o for_o the_o apostle_n purpose_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v nothing_o at_o all_o the_o third_o chapter_n expound_v the_o residue_n of_o the_o text_n et_fw-la omnes_fw-la candem_fw-la escam_fw-la spiritualem_fw-la etc_n etc_n hesk._n first_o he_o declare_v that_o this_o one_o meat_n which_o the_o father_n do_v eat_v be_v manna_n fulke_n and_o that_o he_o prove_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o saint_n chrysostom_n and_o saint_n augustine_n as_o his_o manner_n be_v to_o heap_v up_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n where_o no_o need_n be_v of_o any_o proof_n second_o he_o determine_v wherefore_o it_o be_v call_v spiritual_a meat_n and_o the_o water_n that_o flow_v out_o of_o the_o rock_n spiritual_a drink_n namely_o because_o it_o be_v give_v unto_o they_o miraculous_o and_o not_o natural_o and_o for_o none_o other_o cause_n which_o be_v altogether_o untrue_a for_o as_o it_o have_v be_v prove_v before_o both_o out_o of_o the_o text_n and_o confirm_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o saint_n augustine_n manna_n be_v call_v spiritual_a meat_n because_o it_o feed_v the_o faithful_a not_o only_o bodily_a but_o also_o spiritual_o with_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o water_n with_o his_o blood_n but_o master_n heskins_n seem_v to_o build_v upon_o chrysostom_n authority_n who_o in_o 1._o cor._n 10._o write_v thus_o quanuis_fw-la etc_n etc_n although_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v give_v be_v perceive_v by_o sense_n yet_o they_o be_v give_v spiritual_o not_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o consequence_n but_o according_a to_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gift_n by_o these_o word_n chrysostom_n mean_v that_o although_o manna_n and_o the_o water_n be_v sensible_a thing_n yet_o have_v they_o a_o spiritual_a signification_n and_o virtue_n give_v with_o they_o for_o as_o they_o be_v not_o give_v by_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o nature_n but_o by_o special_a divine_a power_n so_o they_o have_v more_o than_o a_o natural_a property_n of_o nourishment_n and_o be_v to_o be_v esteem_v according_a to_o the_o special_a grace_n by_o which_o they_o be_v give_v but_o master_n heskin_n will_v acknowledge_v nothing_o in_o this_o miracle_n of_o manna_n but_o the_o feed_n of_o their_o body_n nor_o in_o the_o water_n of_o the_o rock_n but_o the_o quench_n of_o their_o thirst_n and_o serve_v their_o bodily_a necessity_n in_o which_o gross_a madness_n he_o make_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o faithful_a and_o their_o brute_n beast_n who_o thirst_n and_o bodily_a necessity_n that_o water_n do_v satisfy_v as_o much_o as_o their_o master_n so_o that_o if_o the_o water_n be_v call_v spiritual_a drink_n only_o because_o it_o be_v miraculous_o give_v this_o horrible_a absurdity_n will_v follow_v that_o the_o cattle_n which_o drink_v thereof_o do_v also_o drink_v of_o the_o spiritual_a rock_n which_o follow_v they_o which_o rock_n be_v christ_n which_o every_o christian_a man_n detest_v to_o hear_v but_o contrariwise_o see_v that_o water_n be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n we_o may_v see_v no_o less_o than_o three_o heresy_n of_o the_o papist_n about_o the_o sacrament_n overthrow_v thereby_o first_o because_o all_o the_o people_n do_v drink_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n blood_n and_o not_o the_o priest_n only_o second_o that_o the_o element_n be_v no_o long_a sacrament_n than_o they_o be_v in_o use_n of_o ministration_n for_o the_o water_n which_o be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n blood_n unto_o the_o israelite_n so_o often_o as_o they_o drink_v of_o it_o be_v no_o sacrament_n when_o they_o occupy_v it_o to_o other_o necessary_a use_n three_o that_o bruit_n beast_n as_o dog_n ape_n and_o myse_z eat_v and_o drink_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n that_o have_v be_v consecrate_v to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n do_v not_o eat_v and_o drink_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o bruit_n beast_n do_v drink_v of_o this_o water_n which_o to_o the_o faithful_a be_v consecrate_v in_o the_o right_a use_n thereof_o to_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n yet_o do_v not_o the_o bruit_n beast_n touch_v the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o blood_n but_o master_n heskin_n will_v have_v we_o to_o note_v that_o saint_n paul_n say_v not_o they_o drink_v of_o that_o material_a rock_n but_o they_o drink_v of_o a_o spiritual_a rock_n which_o follow_v they_o which_o spiritual_a rock_n be_v christ_n and_o hereupon_o he_o condemn_v oecolampadius_n for_o abuse_v saint_n paul_n word_n the_o rock_n be_v christ_n to_o make_v it_o a_o figurative_a speech_n whereas_o the_o say_a proposition_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v grammatical_o or_o literal_o and_o not_o tropical_o or_o figurative_o and_o so_o be_v nothing_o like_o to_o this_o proposition_n this_o be_v my_o body_n peradventure_o the_o reader_n look_v for_o a_o new_a transubstantiation_n when_o he_o hear_v master_n heskin_n exclude_v all_o trope_n and_o figure_n from_o this_o say_n the_o rock_n be_v christ_n but_o vouchsafe_v to_o hear_v his_o reason_n and_o you_o shall_v more_o marvel_v at_o his_o monstruous_a impudency_n because_o it_o be_v call_v a_o spiritual_a rock_n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o trope_n or_o figure_n in_o the_o speech_n but_o admit_v that_o saint_n paul_n have_v no_o relation_n to_o the_o material_a rock_n out_o of_o which_o the_o water_n do_v flow_v be_v this_o a_o proper_a and_o essential_a praedication_n to_o say_v christ_n be_v a_o spiritual_a rock_n will_v not_o all_o the_o grammarian_n logician_n and_o rhetorician_n in_o the_o world_n throw_v stone_n at_o he_o that_o will_v so_o affirm_v but_o all_o man_n endue_v with_o reason_n will_v confess_v that_o manna_n and_o the_o rock_n be_v in_o one_o sense_n of_o saint_n paul_n call_v spiritual_a but_o the_o material_a manna_n be_v the_o spiritual_a meat_n by_o master_n heskin_n own_o interpretation_n therefore_o the_o material_a rock_n be_v the_o spiritual_a rock_n out_o of_o which_o flow_v the_o spiritual_a drink_n but_o master_n heskins_n have_v another_o reason_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o material_a rock_n be_v not_o call_v the_o spiritual_a rock_n because_o the_o material_a rock_n stand_v still_o in_o the_o wilderness_n but_o the_o spiritual_a rock_n follow_v they_o although_o saint_n paul_n
prospero_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la dicimus_fw-la etc_n etc_n this_o be_v that_o we_o say_v that_o by_o all_o mean_v we_o labour_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o church_n be_v make_v of_o two_o thing_n consist_v of_o two_o thing_n the_o visible_a form_n or_o kind_a of_o the_o element_n and_o the_o invisible_a flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n both_o of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o of_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o sacrament_n that_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n etc_n etc_n this_o visible_a form_n master_n heskin_n will_v have_v to_o be_v the_o accident_n only_o than_o he_o will_v have_v a_o sacrifice_n whereof_o one_o part_n by_o his_o own_o interpretation_n be_v bare_a accident_n without_o a_o subject_n and_o three_o that_o it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n corporal_o receive_v but_o let_v we_o hear_v not_o prospero_n a_o uncertain_a author_n but_o augustine_n himself_o declare_v these_o thing_n unto_o we_o in_o joan._n tr._n 26._o huius_fw-la rei_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la unitatis_fw-la corporis_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la christi_fw-la alicubi_fw-la quotidie_fw-la alicubi_fw-la certis_fw-la interuallis_fw-la dierum_fw-la in_o dominica_n mensa_fw-la prÄ™paratur_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr mensa_fw-la dominica_n sumitur_fw-la quibusdam_fw-la ad_fw-la vitam_fw-la quibusdam_fw-la ad_fw-la exitium_fw-la res_fw-la verò_fw-la ipsa_fw-la cvius_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la est_fw-la omni_fw-la homini_fw-la ad_fw-la vitam_fw-la nulli_fw-la ad_fw-la exitium_fw-la quicunque_fw-la eius_fw-la particeps_fw-la suerie_n the_o sacrament_n of_o this_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o some_o place_n daily_o in_o some_o place_n with_o certain_a distance_n of_o day_n be_v prepare_v in_o the_o lord_n table_n and_o from_o the_o lord_n table_n be_v receive_v of_o some_o person_n to_o life_n and_o of_o some_o to_o destruction_n but_o the_o thing_n itself_o whereof_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n be_v life_n to_o every_o man_n and_o destruction_n to_o no_o man_n who_o so_o ever_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o it_o now_o judge_v whether_o s._n augustine_n esteem_v the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v only_a accident_n and_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v a_o bodily_a presence_n which_o the_o wicked_a can_v not_o be_v partaker_n of_o or_o whether_o the_o wicked_a receive_v nothing_o but_o the_o accident_n to_o their_o destruction_n see_v they_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n but_o not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o sacrament_n chrysostom_n the_o second_o baron_n name_v in_o this_o chapter_n be_v cite_v in_o dictum_fw-la apost_n nolo_fw-la vos_fw-la igno_fw-la dixi_fw-la enim_fw-la quod_fw-la etc_n etc_n for_o i_o say_v that_o the_o truth_n must_v have_v a_o certain_a excellency_n above_o the_o figure_n thou_o have_v see_v concern_v baptism_n what_o be_v the_o figure_n and_o what_o the_o truth_n go_v to_o i_o will_v show_v thou_o also_o the_o table_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v describe_v there_o if_o thou_o will_v not_o again_o require_v of_o i_o the_o whole_a but_o so_o require_v these_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v as_o it_o be_v meet_v to_o seâ—_z in_o shadow_n and_o figure_n therefore_o because_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o sea_n and_o of_o the_o cloâ—d_n and_o of_o moses_n he_o add_v moreover_o and_o they_o all_o do_v eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n as_o thou_o say_v he_o come_v up_o out_o of_o the_o lâ—uer_n of_o the_o water_n come_v to_o the_o table_n so_o they_o also_o come_v up_o out_o of_o the_o sea_n come_v to_o a_o new_a and_o wonderful_a table_n i_o speak_v of_o manna_n and_o again_o as_o thou_o have_v a_o wonderful_a drink_n the_o wholesome_a blood_n so_o have_v they_o also_o a_o wonderful_a nature_n of_o drink_n here_o master_n heskins_n gather_v that_o our_o drink_n be_v the_o wholesome_a blood_n of_o christ_n which_o we_o confess_v spiritual_o receive_v as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o father_n likewise_o to_o prove_v that_o by_o the_o table_n he_o mean_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n he_o cite_v a_o other_o place_n sicut_fw-la autem_fw-la etc_n etc_n even_o as_o he_o say_v that_o they_o all_o pass_v through_o the_o sea_n so_o he_o prefigure_v the_o nobility_n of_o the_o church_n when_o he_o say_v they_o do_v all_o eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n he_o have_v insinuate_v the_o same_o again_o for_o so_o in_o the_o church_n the_o rich_a man_n receive_v not_o one_o body_n the_o poor_a man_n a_o other_o nor_o this_o man_n one_o blood_n and_o that_o man_n a_o other_o even_o so_o then_o the_o rich_a man_n receive_v not_o one_o manna_n and_o the_o poor_a man_n a_o other_o neither_o be_v this_o man_n partaker_n of_o one_o spring_n and_o that_o man_n of_o a_o less_o plentiful_a not_o content_a with_o this_o he_o add_v another_o sentence_n out_o of_o the_o same_o homely_a sed_fw-la cvius_fw-la gratia_fw-la etc_n etc_n but_o for_o what_o cause_n do_v s._n paul_n make_v mention_n of_o these_o thing_n for_o that_o cause_n which_o i_o tell_v you_o at_o the_o first_o that_o thou_o may_v learn_v that_o neither_o baptism_n nor_o remission_n of_o sin_n nor_o knowledge_n nor_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o sacrament_n nor_o the_o holy_a table_n nor_o the_o fruition_n of_o the_o body_n nor_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o blood_n nor_o any_o other_o such_o thing_n can_v profit_v we_o except_o we_o have_v a_o right_a life_n and_o a_o wonderful_a and_o free_a from_o all_o sin_n here_o master_n heskins_n gather_v that_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n may_v be_v receive_v of_o wicked_a man_n but_o either_o he_o must_v understand_v saint_n chrysostom_n speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n whereof_o they_o be_v sacrament_n or_o else_o he_o will_v fall_v into_o a_o great_a absurdity_n for_o he_o say_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n shall_v not_o profit_v by_o which_o he_o mean_v the_o ceremony_n of_o absolution_n and_o not_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o god_n in_o deed_n again_o he_o must_v note_v a_o hyperbole_n or_o overreach_a speech_n in_o this_o sentence_n or_o else_o who_o shall_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n profit_n when_o no_o man_n be_v free_a from_o sin_n but_o we_o yet_o must_v hear_v a_o sentence_n or_o two_o more_o out_o of_o chrysostom_n in_o 1._o cor._n 10._o hom._n 23._o quae_fw-la autem_fw-la etc_n etc_n those_o thing_n that_o follow_v do_v signify_v the_o holy_a table_n for_o as_o thou_o eat_v the_o lord_n body_n so_o do_v they_o eat_v manna_n and_o as_o thou_o drink_v his_o blood_n so_o do_v they_o drink_v water_n out_o of_o the_o rock_n but_o here_o master_n heskins_n play_v his_o old_a part_n for_o he_o leave_v out_o that_o which_o follow_v immediate_o expound_v chrysostom_n contrary_a to_o his_o purpose_n quamuis_fw-la in_o sensu_fw-la quae_fw-la dabantur_fw-la perciperentur_fw-la spiritualiter_fw-la tamen_fw-la dabantur_fw-la non_fw-la secundùm_fw-la naturae_fw-la consequentiam_fw-la sed_fw-la secundùm_fw-la muneris_fw-la gratiam_fw-la &_o cum_fw-la corpore_fw-la etiam_fw-la animam_fw-la in_o fidem_fw-la adducentem_fw-la nutrivit_fw-la although_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v give_v be_v perceive_v by_o sense_n yet_o be_v they_o give_v spiritual_o not_o according_a to_o the_o consequence_n of_o nature_n but_o according_a to_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gift_n bring_v into_o faith_n he_o nourish_v the_o soul_n also_o with_o the_o body_n by_o these_o word_n it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o manna_n and_o the_o water_n be_v not_o bare_a figure_n or_o corporal_a food_n only_o but_o also_o food_n of_o the_o soul_n through_o faith_n how_o so_o ever_o chrysostom_n in_o other_o place_n speak_v of_o they_o as_o figure_n and_o as_o corporal_a food_n and_o in_o those_o respect_n prefer_v our_o sacrament_n before_o they_o but_o let_v we_o hear_v the_o last_o sentence_n qui_fw-la enim_fw-la illa_fw-la illis_fw-la etc_n etc_n for_o he_o which_o give_v those_o thing_n unto_o they_o even_o he_o have_v prepare_v this_o table_n and_o even_o he_o himself_o bring_v they_o through_o the_o sea_n and_o thou_o through_o baptism_n and_o to_o they_o give_v manna_n and_o water_n and_o to_o thou_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n upon_o all_o these_o place_n of_o chrysostom_n master_n heskins_n reason_v that_o the_o father_n only_o receive_v a_o figure_n and_o we_o the_o verity_n or_o else_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n if_o we_o both_o receive_v a_o verity_n spiritual_o and_o a_o figure_n outward_o i_o have_v show_v the_o difference_n before_o to_o be_v not_o in_o the_o substance_n or_o virtue_n but_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o revelation_n which_o be_v to_o they_o obscure_a to_o we_o clear_o to_o they_o in_o expectation_n of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v to_o we_o in_o assurance_n of_o that_o which_o be_v fulfil_v namely_o the_o redemption_n by_o christ_n death_n for_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o lamb_n slay_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o only_a food_n that_o come_v
god_n if_o they_o receive_v it_o not_o by_o the_o sacrament_n but_o augustine_n as_o i_o have_v often_o show_v before_o be_v far_o from_o m._n heskins_n judgement_n wherefore_o in_o this_o place_n against_o the_o manichee_n which_o deny_v the_o old_a testament_n he_o show_v the_o abrogation_n of_o those_o rite_n not_o because_o they_o be_v evil_a but_o because_o their_o time_n be_v expire_v and_o they_o fulfil_v in_o christ_n who_o have_v institute_v new_a sacrament_n more_o effectual_a and_o more_o profitable_a because_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n whereof_o they_o be_v seal_n they_o do_v more_o lively_o strengthen_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o receiver_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o redemption_n already_o accomplish_v than_o those_o old_a sacrament_n do_v which_o obscure_o and_o dark_o preach_v unto_o the_o receiver_n that_o redemption_n which_o be_v not_o accomplish_v in_o act_n yet_o be_v as_o effectual_a in_o power_n for_o their_o salvation_n and_o that_o this_o be_v augustine_n mind_n it_o appear_v plain_o in_o that_o which_o follow_v immediate_o in_o the_o same_o book_n 14._o chapter_n veruntamen_fw-la si_fw-la antiqui_fw-la iusti_fw-la qui_fw-la sacramentis_fw-la illis_fw-la intelligebant_fw-la venturam_fw-la prÄ™nunciari_fw-la revelationem_fw-la fidei_fw-la ex_fw-la qua_fw-la licèt_fw-la adhuc_fw-la operta_fw-la &_o abscondita_fw-la munera_fw-la pietatis_fw-la tamen_fw-la intellecta_fw-la etiam_fw-la ipsi_fw-la vivebant_fw-la quia_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la vita_fw-la nemo_fw-la esse_fw-la potest_fw-la iustus_fw-la nisi_fw-la qui_fw-la ex_fw-la fide_fw-la vivit_fw-la nevertheless_o if_o those_o ancient_a righteous_a man_n which_o by_o those_o sacrament_n understand_v the_o revelation_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v to_o come_v to_o be_v foreshow_v by_o which_o although_o the_o gift_n of_o godliness_n be_v yet_o cover_v and_o hide_v be_v notwithstanding_o understand_v even_o they_o also_o do_v live_v because_o in_o this_o life_n no_o man_n can_v be_v righteous_a but_o he_o that_o live_v by_o faith_n and_o afterward_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n tunc_fw-la ergo_fw-la &_o occulta_fw-la erat_fw-la fides_fw-la nam_fw-la eadem_fw-la credebant_fw-la eadémque_fw-la sperabant_fw-la omnes_fw-la iusti_fw-la &_o sancti_fw-la etiam_fw-la temporum_fw-la illorum_fw-la &_o promissiva_fw-la erant_fw-la illa_fw-la omne_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la omnisque_fw-la vitus_fw-la ille_fw-la sacrorum_fw-la nunc_fw-la autem_fw-la revelata_fw-la est_fw-la fides_fw-la in_fw-la quam_fw-la conclusus_fw-la erat_fw-la populus_fw-la quando_fw-la sub_fw-la lege_fw-la custodiâ—batur_fw-la &_o quod_fw-la fidelibus_fw-la promittitur_fw-la in_o indicio_fw-la iam_fw-la completum_fw-la est_fw-la in_o example_n per_fw-la 〈◊〉_d qui_fw-la legem_fw-la &_o prophetas_fw-la non_fw-la venit_fw-la soluere_fw-la feed_v adimplere_fw-la then_o therefore_o say_v be_v hide_v for_o all_o the_o just_a and_o holy_a man_n even_o of_o those_o time_n believe_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o hope_v for_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o all_o the_o sacrament_n and_o holy_a ceremony_n of_o those_o time_n contain_v promise_n but_o now_o that_o faith_n be_v reveal_v into_o which_o the_o people_n be_v enclose_v while_o they_o be_v keep_v under_o the_o law_n &_o that_o which_o be_v promise_v to_o the_o faithful_a in_o judgement_n be_v already_o accomplish_v in_o the_o example_n by_o he_o which_o come_v not_o to_o break_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n but_o to_o fulfil_v they_o and_o follow_v the_o same_o matter_n in_o the_o 16._o cap._n interim_n adversus_fw-la calumniosam_fw-la imperitiam_fw-la fausti_fw-la demonstrare_fw-la suffecerit_fw-la quanto_fw-la errore_fw-la delirent_fw-la qui_fw-la putent_fw-la signis_fw-la sacramentisque_fw-la mutatis_fw-la etiam_fw-la res_fw-la ipsas_fw-la esse_fw-la diversas_fw-la quas_fw-la ritus_fw-la propheticus_fw-la prÄ™nuncianis_fw-la promissas_fw-la &_o quas_fw-la ritus_fw-la euangelicus_fw-la annunciavit_fw-la impletas_fw-la aut_fw-la qui_fw-la censent_fw-la cum_fw-la res_fw-la eaedem_fw-la sin_n non_fw-la eas_fw-la alijs_fw-la sacramentis_fw-la annunciari_fw-la debuisse_fw-la completas_fw-la quaem_fw-la his_fw-la quibus_fw-la adhuc_fw-la complendae_fw-la praenunciabaentur_fw-la si_fw-mi enim_fw-la soni_fw-la verborum_fw-la quibus_fw-la loquimur_fw-la pro_fw-la tempore_fw-la commutantur_fw-la eadémque_fw-la res_fw-la aliter_fw-la enunciatur_fw-la facienda_fw-la aliâ—er_fw-la facta_fw-la sicus_fw-la ista_fw-la ipsa_fw-la duo_fw-la verba_fw-la quae_fw-la dixi_fw-la facienda_fw-la &_o facta_fw-la nec_fw-la paribus_fw-la morarum_fw-la interuallis_fw-la nec_fw-la ijsdem_fw-la vel_fw-la totidem_fw-la literis_fw-la sillabisue_n sonuâ—runt_fw-la quid_fw-la mirum_fw-la si_fw-la alijs_fw-la mysteriorum_fw-la signaculis_fw-la passio_fw-la &_o resurrectio_fw-la christi_fw-la futura_fw-la promissa_fw-la est_fw-la alijs_fw-la iam_fw-la facta_fw-la annunciatur_fw-la quandoquidem_fw-la ipsa_fw-la verba_fw-la futurum_fw-la &_o factum_fw-la passurus_fw-la &_o passus_fw-la resurrecturus_fw-la &_o resurrexit_fw-la nec_fw-la tendi_fw-la aequaliter_fw-la nec_fw-la similiter_fw-la fonâ—re_fw-la potuerunt_fw-la in_o the_o mean_a time_n against_o the_o slanderous_a unskilfulness_n of_o faustus_n it_o shall_v suffice_v to_o show_v in_o how_o great_a error_n they_o dote_v which_o think_v that_o the_o sign_n and_o sacrament_n be_v change_v the_o thing_n themselves_o be_v diverse_a which_o the_o prophetical_a ceremony_n foreshow_v to_o be_v promise_v and_o which_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v declare_v to_o be_v fulfil_v or_o which_o think_v that_o see_v the_o thing_n be_v the_o same_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v declare_v to_o be_v fulfil_v already_o by_o other_o sacrament_n than_o those_o by_o which_o they_o be_v foreshow_v as_o yet_o to_o be_v fulfil_v in_o time_n to_o come_v for_o if_o the_o sound_n of_o word_n which_o we_o use_v in_o speak_v be_v change_v according_a to_o the_o time_n &_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v pronounce_v otherwise_o when_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v &_o otherwise_o when_o it_o be_v do_v as_o these_o two_o very_a word_n which_o i_o speak_v it_o shall_v be_v do_v and_o it_o be_v do_v have_v not_o found_v with_o like_o distance_n of_o space_n nor_o with_o the_o same_o or_o equal_a number_n of_o letter_n and_o syllable_n what_o marvel_n be_v it_o if_o the_o passion_n &_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n be_v promise_v to_o come_v by_o other_o sign_n of_o mystery_n and_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v accomplish_v by_o other_o see_v the_o very_a word_n that_o shall_v be_v and_o that_o be_v do_v he_o shall_v suffer_v and_o he_o have_v suffer_v he_o shall_v rise_v again_o &_o he_o be_v rise_v again_o can_v neither_o be_v equal_o extend_v nor_o sound_a alike_o thou_o see_v now_o by_o these_o place_n in_o what_o respect_n he_o call_v our_o sacrament_n great_a in_o virtue_n then_o the_o old_a sacrament_n not_o that_o another_o thing_n be_v give_v in_o they_o but_o the_o same_o after_o a_o more_o clear_a manner_n of_o revelation_n and_o consequent_o thou_o see_v how_o christ_n be_v present_a in_o our_o sacrament_n but_o m._n hesk._n will_v confute_v we_o by_o the_o definition_n of_o a_o sacrament_n which_o he_o say_v by_o common_a consent_n of_o learned_a man_n to_o be_v this_o a_o sacrament_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o a_o holy_a thing_n in_o such_o manner_n as_o it_o may_v bear_v the_o image_n and_o be_v the_o cause_n if_o we_o do_v admit_v this_o definition_n be_v right_o understand_v what_o gain_v he_o thereby_o forsooth_o that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o instrumental_a cause_n by_o which_o god_n give_v grace_n well_o grant_v this_o what_o then_o marry_o then_o it_o be_v not_o a_o bare_a sign_n god_n curse_n light_n on_o he_o that_o teach_v god_n sacrament_n to_o be_v bare_a sign_n and_o then_o sacrament_n give_v grace_n nay_o m._n heskin_n hold_v you_o where_o you_o be_v before_o god_n give_v grace_n by_o they_o but_o not_o opere_fw-la operato_fw-la of_o the_o work_n wrought_v which_o be_v all_o the_o question_n but_o to_o the_o elect_a free_o for_o grace_n be_v call_v so_o because_o it_o be_v free_o give_v after_o much_o quarrel_a about_o this_o definition_n which_o be_v neither_o so_o clear_a nor_o so_o perfect_a as_o that_o which_o aug._n give_v a_o sacrament_n be_v a_o visible_a sign_n of_o a_o invisible_a grace_n he_o come_v to_o a_o large_a text_n of_o august_n in_o prol_n ps._n 73._o opportune_a non_fw-fr etc_n etc_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v fit_o not_o by_o our_o but_o by_o god_n disspensation_n that_o we_o hear_v even_o now_o out_o of_o the_o gospel_n that_o the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o moses_n but_o grace_n &_o truth_n by_o jesus_n christ_n for_o if_o we_o discern_v the_o two_o testament_n the_o promise_n be_v not_o the_o same_o yet_o most_o of_o the_o precept_n be_v the_o same_o thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v thou_o shall_v not_o commit_v adultery_n thou_o shall_v not_o steal_v honour_n thy_o &c._a &c._a thou_o shall_v bear_v no_o etc_n etc_n thou_o shall_v not_o coâ—et_v thy_o neighbour_n good_n thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v thy_o neighbour_n wife_n be_v command_v to_o we_o and_o who_o do_v not_o observe_v these_o thing_n go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n &_o be_v not_o worthy_a at_o all_o to_o obtain_v the_o holy_a hill_n of_o god_n of_o which_o it_o be_v say_v who_o shall_v dwell_v in_o thy_o tabernacle_n or_o who_o shall_v rest_v
more_o for_o we_o do_v not_o communicate_v only_o in_o participation_n and_o receive_n but_o in_o unity_n for_o as_o that_o body_n be_v unite_v to_o christ_n so_o be_v we_o by_o this_o bread_n join_v together_o in_o a_o union_n but_o why_o do_v he_o add_v which_o we_o break_v this_o may_v we_o see_v in_o the_o eucharisty_a but_o in_o the_o cross_n not_o so_o but_o altogether_o contrariwise_o there_o shall_v no_o bone_n of_o his_o be_v break_v say_v he_o but_o that_o he_o suffer_v not_o in_o the_o cross_n he_o suffer_v in_o the_o oblation_n and_o permit_v for_o thou_o to_o be_v break_v here_o first_o he_o mislike_v the_o translation_n of_o the_o english_a bible_n that_o call_v it_o participation_n a_o simple_a quarrel_n i_o will_v see_v the_o bible_n perfect_o translate_v into_o english_a by_o the_o papist_n and_o yet_o the_o vulgar_a popish_a latin_a have_v participatio_fw-la &_o m._n heskins_n himself_o translate_v it_o the_o partake_n but_o beside_o the_o communion_n which_o he_o pass_v over_o m._n heskins_n gather_v his_o real_a presence_n and_o sacrifice_n i_o will_v add_v none_o other_o place_n of_o chrysostom_n to_o explain_v his_o meaning_n this_o be_v so_o manifest_a of_o itself_o against_o both_o first_o whereas_o m._n heskins_n reason_v for_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o the_o communion_n which_o be_v such_o with_o we_o &_o christ_n as_o be_v with_o christ_n and_o his_o body_n and_o that_o be_v substantial_o and_o not_o spiritual_o i_o answer_v he_o utter_o falsify_v chrysostom_n meaning_n for_o he_o speak_v of_o our_o conjunction_n one_o with_o another_o which_o be_v spiritual_o &_o not_o of_o christ_n with_o we_o we_o communicate_v say_v he_o in_o unity_n that_o we_o may_v be_v join_v one_o with_o a_o other_o in_o a_o union_n therefore_o m._n heskins_n argument_n hold_v not_o second_o that_o he_o speak_v of_o break_v of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v so_o manifest_a to_o be_v understand_v spiritual_o that_o it_o overthrow_v both_o the_o presence_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n for_o christ_n be_v not_o break_v but_o spiritual_o therefore_o he_o be_v not_o present_v but_o spiritual_o m._n heskins_n â—ombleth_v out_o the_o matter_n with_o a_o foolish_a caveat_n that_o though_o christ_n suffer_v &_o be_v break_v in_o the_o sacrament_n yet_o he_o suffer_v no_o violence_n nor_o pain_n but_o let_v he_o speak_v plain_o if_o he_o dare_v for_o his_o ear_n that_o christ_n be_v real_o and_o substantial_o break_v though_o without_o pain_n for_o that_o break_n of_o his_o body_n which_o christ_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v perform_v real_o and_o substantial_o upon_o the_o cross_n wherefore_o upon_o chrysost._n authority_n i_o will_v conclude_v against_o all_o the_o papist_n in_o the_o world_n christ_n be_v so_o present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n that_o he_o be_v break_v therein_o but_o he_o be_v not_o break_v corporal_o but_o spiritual_o therefore_o he_o be_v not_o present_v corporal_o but_o spiritual_o beside_o this_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v in_o that_o say_v of_o chrysost._n that_o he_o compare_v that_o body_n with_o this_o bread_n as_o that_o body_n be_v unite_v to_o christ_n so_o be_v we_o by_o this_o bread_n join_v together_o in_o a_o unity_n or_o union_n hoc_fw-la &_o ilâ—ud_o be_v speak_v of_o diverse_a thing_n else_o he_o will_v have_v say_v so_o by_o the_o same_o body_n we_o be_v join_v in_o a_o union_n but_o he_o say_v by_o this_o bread_n therefore_o the_o body_n be_v one_o thing_n &_o this_o bread_n another_o thing_n in_o corporal_a substance_n s._n hierom_n be_v cite_v 1._o cor._n 10._o calix_n benedictionis_fw-la etc_n etc_n the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n etc_n etc_n therefore_o he_o name_v the_o cup_n first_o that_o he_o may_v dispute_v more_o at_o large_a of_o the_o bread_n be_v it_o not_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o our_o saviour_n himself_o say_v he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n abide_v in_o i_o &_o i_o in_o he_o here_o be_v nothing_o but_o that_o we_o do_v all_o confess_v save_v that_o m._n hes._n will_v deny_v the_o bread_n that_o s._n hierome_n speak_v of_o to_o all_o man_n &_o the_o cup_n to_o all_o lay_v man_n the_o other_o place_n of_o hierome_n that_o he_o interlace_v after_o his_o manner_n in_o psal._n 110._o be_v answer_v before_o lib._n 1._o ca._n 30._o the_o three_o place_n follow_v in_o hierome_n immediate_o after_o the_o first_o et_fw-la panis_fw-la quem_fw-la frangimus_fw-la nun_n participatio_fw-la corporis_fw-la domini_fw-la est_fw-la ita_fw-la &_o panis_fw-la idolatry_n daemonum_fw-la participatio_fw-la esse_fw-la monstratur_fw-la and_o be_v not_o the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v a_o participation_n of_o the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n even_o so_o also_o the_o bread_n of_o idolatry_n be_v a_o participation_n of_o devil_n here_o m.h._n to_o maintain_v his_o fond_a quarrel_n against_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o english_a bible_n have_v falsify_v s._n hier._n &_o in_o steed_n of_o participatio_fw-la set_v down_o communicatio_fw-la corporis_fw-la etc_n etc_n a_o communication_n of_o the_o body_n etc_n etc_n the_o place_n itself_o be_v direct_o against_o m._n hesk._n bill_n because_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o lords_z body_n be_v compare_v with_o the_o participation_n of_o devil_n which_o can_v be_v a_o corporal_a manner_n of_o partake_v and_o it_o follow_v omnes_fw-la quidem_fw-la de_fw-la uno_fw-la pane_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr uno_fw-la calais_n participamus_fw-la ita_fw-la si_fw-la cum_fw-la idololatris_fw-la de_fw-la uno_fw-la pane_fw-la comedimus_fw-la unum_fw-la cunillis_fw-la corpus_fw-la efficimur_fw-la videte_fw-la israel_n secundum_fw-la carnem_fw-la carnalis_fw-la israel_n carnales_fw-la hostias_fw-la offerebat_fw-la sicut_fw-la spiritualis_fw-la sacrificia_fw-la spiritualia_fw-la offer_v christo_fw-la we_o all_o true_o be_v partaker_n of_o one_o bread_n &_o of_o one_o cup_n so_o if_o we_o eat_v of_o one_o bread_n with_o idolater_n we_o be_v make_v one_o body_n with_o they_o behold_v israel_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n the_o carnal_a israel_n do_v offer_v carnal_a sacrifice_n even_o as_o the_o spiritual_a israel_n do_v offer_v spiritual_a sacrifice_n to_o christ_n in_o these_o word_n observe_v that_o we_o be_v so_o make_v one_o body_n by_o partake_v of_o one_o bread_n and_o cup_n as_o by_o eat_v one_o bread_n with_o idolater_n which_o can_v not_o be_v after_o a_o corporal_a manner_n second_o that_o we_o offer_v not_o christ_n in_o sacrifice_n but_o offer_v spiritual_a sacrifice_n to_o christ._n final_o he_o say_v upon_o the_o same_o chapter_n non_fw-la potestis_fw-la calicem_fw-la domini_fw-la bibere_fw-la &_o calicem_fw-la daemoniorum_fw-la non_fw-la potestis_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o daemonum_n esse_fw-la participâ—s_fw-la you_o can_v not_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o the_o cup_n of_o devil_n you_o can_v not_o be_v partaker_n of_o god_n and_o of_o devil_n see_v now_o by_o s._n hieromes_n judgement_n that_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o god_n &_o not_o of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n after_o a_o corporal_a but_o after_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n for_o if_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v contain_v local_o &_o substantial_o in_o the_o cup_n &_o that_o wicked_a man_n may_v drink_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o papist_n hold_v than_o a_o man_n may_v be_v partaker_n both_o of_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n &_o of_o the_o cup_n of_o devil_n yea_o of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n &_o of_o the_o table_n of_o devil_n which_o saint_n paul_n do_v so_o express_o deny_v as_o touch_v his_o bald_a reason_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n it_o be_v answer_v before_o and_o out_o of_o hierome_n even_o now_o and_o his_o real_a presence_n be_v take_v away_o it_o pass_v away_o with_o it_o hesk._n the_o eighteen_o chapter_n proceed_v in_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o same_o text_n by_o s._n augustine_n and_o damascen_n fulke_n he_o cite_v s._n augustine_n contra_n inimic_n leg._n &_o prophet_n name_v neither_o what_o book_n nor_o chapter_n to_o cloak_n his_o shameful_a corruption_n and_o falsification_n for_o in_o the_o very_a mid_n he_o leave_v out_o a_o sentence_n or_o two_o beside_o that_o he_o cut_v off_o the_o late_a part_n which_o do_v clear_o open_a saint_n augustine_n mind_n &_o thus_o he_o cite_v it_o nolâ—_n vos_fw-la socies_fw-la daemorum_fw-la etc_n etc_n i_o will_v not_o that_o you_o be_v make_v fellow_n of_o devil_n he_o do_v true_o forbid_v they_o from_o idolatry_n for_o the_o which_o thing_n he_o will_v declare_v to_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v even_o so_o be_v make_v fellow_n of_o devil_n if_o they_o do_v eat_v idolathytes_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n as_o the_o carnal_a israel_n which_o do_v eat_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o temple_n â–ª_o be_v fellow_n of_o the_o altar_n by_o occasion_n of_o that_o he_o begin_v that_o he_o will_v say_v this_o wherefore_o my_o most_o
belove_a fly_n from_o the_o honour_n of_o idol_n afterwards_o follow_v he_o show_v to_o what_o sacrifice_n they_o ought_v to_o appertain_v say_v i_o speak_v as_o unto_o wise_a man_n judge_v what_o i_o say_v be_v not_o the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n which_o we_o bless_v a_o communication_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v not_o the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v a_o communication_n of_o the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o this_o say_n after_o the_o word_n altar_n he_o have_v geld_v out_o thus_o much_o ideo_fw-la quip_n addidit_fw-la carnaliter_fw-la vel_fw-la secundùm_fw-la carnem_fw-la quia_fw-la est_fw-la israel_n spiritualiter_fw-la vel_fw-la secundùm_fw-la spiritum_fw-la qui_fw-la veteres_fw-la umbras_fw-la iam_fw-la non_fw-la sequitur_fw-la sed_fw-la eam_fw-la consequentem_fw-la quae_fw-la his_fw-la vmbris_fw-la praecedentibus_fw-la significata_fw-la est_fw-la veritatem_fw-la for_o therefore_o he_o add_v carnal_o or_o after_o the_o flesh_n because_o there_o be_v a_o israel_n spiritual_o or_o according_a to_o the_o spirit_n which_o do_v not_o now_o follow_v the_o old_a shadow_n but_o the_o truth_n follow_v which_o be_v signify_v by_o those_o shadow_n all_o this_o be_v leave_v out_o of_o the_o very_a midst_n from_o the_o end_n he_o cut_v of_o these_o word_n follow_v quia_fw-la unus_fw-la panis_fw-la &_o unum_fw-la corpus_fw-la multi_fw-la sumus_fw-la omnes_fw-la enim_fw-la de_fw-la uno_fw-la pane_fw-la participamus_fw-la et_fw-la propter_fw-la hoc_fw-la subiunxit_fw-la videte_fw-la israel_n secundùm_fw-la carnem_fw-la nun_n qui_fw-fr de_fw-fr sacrificijs_fw-la manducant_fw-la socij_fw-la sunt_fw-la altaris_fw-la ut_fw-la intelligerent_fw-la ita_fw-la se_fw-la iam_fw-la socios_fw-la esse_fw-la corporis_fw-la christi_fw-la quemadmodum_fw-la illi_fw-la socij_fw-la sunt_fw-la altaris_fw-la because_o there_o be_v one_o bread_n and_o we_o be_v many_o be_v one_o body_n for_o we_o be_v all_o partaker_n of_o one_o bread_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o add_v behold_v israel_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o they_o which_o eat_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n fellow_n or_o partaker_n of_o the_o altar_n that_o they_o may_v understand_v that_o they_o be_v now_o so_o fellow_n or_o partaker_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o those_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o altar_n what_o can_v be_v say_v more_o plain_a for_o the_o spiritual_a manner_n of_o participation_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n except_o m._n heskins_n will_v say_v that_o the_o jew_n be_v real_o corporal_o and_o substantial_o partaker_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o this_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o first_o book_n &_o cap._n 19_o and_o whereas_o m._n hesk._n jangle_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n mention_v in_o this_o place_n hear_v what_o sacrifice_n it_o may_v be_v by_o augustine_n own_a word_n in_o the_o 18._o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o book_n sed_fw-la nec_fw-la laudibus_fw-la nostris_fw-la eget_fw-la etc_n etc_n but_o neither_o have_v he_o need_v of_o our_o praise_n but_o as_o it_o be_v profitable_a for_o we_o and_o not_o for_o he_o that_o we_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o god_n and_o because_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v shed_v for_o we_o in_o that_o singular_a and_o only_a true_a sacrifice_n therefore_o in_o those_o first_o time_n god_n command_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o immaculate_a beast_n to_o be_v offer_v unto_o he_o to_o prophesy_v this_o sacrifice_n by_o such_o signification_n that_o as_o they_o be_v immaculate_a from_o fault_n of_o their_o body_n so_o he_o shall_v be_v hope_v to_o be_v offer_v for_o we_o who_o alone_o be_v immaculate_a from_o sin_n here_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o death_n be_v the_o singular_a sacrifice_n &_o the_o only_a true_a sacrifice_n propitiatory_a of_o the_o church_n otherwise_o for_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n or_o for_o the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v call_v unproper_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n i_o have_v often_o confess_v before_o as_o for_o damascene_n authority_n li._n 4._o ca._n 14._o it_o be_v not_o worth_a the_o answer_v be_v a_o late_a writer_n more_o than_o 100_o year_n out_o of_o the_o compass_n and_o full_a of_o gross_a absurdity_n and_o in_o the_o place_n by_o m._n hesk._n allege_v deny_v that_o basill_n call_v bread_n &_o wine_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o exemplaria_fw-la exemplary_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n after_o the_o consecration_n which_o be_v a_o impudent_a lie_n for_o before_o the_o consecration_n they_o be_v no_o sacrament_n and_o so_o no_o exemplar_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n therefore_o if_o he_o call_v they_o exemplar_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v when_o they_o be_v sacrament_n &_o that_o be_v after_o consecration_n but_o such_o lip_n such_o lettice_n he_o be_v a_o sufficient_a author_n for_o m._n heskins_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v direct_o against_o transubstantiation_n for_o he_o say_v cum_fw-la sit_fw-la mos_fw-la hominum_fw-la edere_fw-la panem_fw-la &_o bibere_fw-la vinum_fw-la ijs_fw-la rebus_fw-la adiunxit_fw-la svam_fw-la divinitatem_fw-la whereas_o it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o man_n to_o eat_v beead_a and_o drink_v wine_n he_o have_v join_v his_o divinity_n to_o these_o thing_n in_o these_o word_n he_o acknowledge_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o remain_v in_o the_o sacrament_n &_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v join_v to_o they_o hesk._n the_o nynteenth_n chapter_n continue_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o same_o text_n by_o isidore_n &_o oecumenius_n fulk_n m._n hesk._n have_v many_o friend_n in_o the_o low_a house_n as_o he_o have_v never_o a_o one_o in_o the_o upper_a house_n that_o favour_v his_o bill_n yet_o isidorus_n say_v little_a for_o he_o but_o rather_o against_o he_o he_o cite_v he_o lib._n 1._o office_n cap._n 18._o panis_n etc_n etc_n the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o say_v i_o be_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o the_o wine_n be_v his_o blood_n and_o this_o be_v it_o that_o be_v write_v i_o be_o the_o true_a vine_n m._n hesk._n say_v true_o that_o isidore_n be_v the_o rather_o to_o be_v credit_v because_o he_o allege_v the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o according_a to_o these_o two_o text_n of_o scripture_n he_o must_v be_v understand_v but_o neither_o of_o both_o these_o text_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v literal_o but_o figurative_o therefore_o his_o say_n the_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n and_o the_o wine_n be_v his_o blood_n must_v be_v understand_v figurative_o &_o not_o literal_o which_o m._n heskins_n perceive_v will_v help_v he_o out_o by_o foist_v in_o a_o place_n of_o cyrillus_n in_o joan._n anon_o convenienter_fw-la etc_o etc_o may_v it_o not_o be_v convenient_o say_v that_o his_o humanity_n be_v the_o vine_n &_o we_o the_o branch_n because_o we_o be_v all_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n for_o the_o vine_n &_o the_o branch_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n so_o both_o spiritual_o &_o corporal_o we_o be_v the_o branch_n and_o christ_n be_v the_o vine_n in_o these_o word_n cyrill_n reason_v against_o a_o arrian_n as_o be_v more_o at_o large_a declare_v in_o the_o spaniard_o chapter_n of_o this_o three_o book_n that_o will_v interpret_v this_o place_n only_o of_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n to_o make_v he_o less_o than_o his_o father_n as_o the_o vine_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o husbandman_n but_o cyrill_n contend_v that_o it_o may_v well_o be_v understand_v also_o of_o his_o humanity_n because_o we_o be_v not_o only_o join_v to_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n but_o also_o to_o his_o flesh_n which_o be_v testify_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o sacrament_n wherein_o we_o be_v spiritual_o feed_v with_o the_o very_a body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o christ_n be_v the_o vine_n both_o spiritual_o &_o corporal_o that_o be_v both_o after_o his_o godhead_n &_o after_o his_o manhood_n but_o cyrillus_n will_v never_o deny_v that_o this_o say_n i_o be_o the_o true_a vine_n be_v a_o figurative_a speech_n which_o be_v the_o matter_n in_o controversy_n between_o m._n hesk._n and_o us._n oecumenius_n be_v allege_v to_o as_o little_a purpose_n as_o isidorus_n in_o 1._o cor._n 10._o poculum_fw-la vocat_fw-la etc_n etc_n he_o call_v the_o cup_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n which_o we_o bless_v which_o have_v in_o our_o hand_n we_o bless_v he_o which_o have_v give_v we_o his_o blood_n here_o be_v never_o a_o word_n but_o i_o will_v willing_o subscribe_v unto_o it_o &_o yet_o m._n hesk._n say_v it_o be_v a_o common_a manner_n of_o speech_n that_o the_o vessel_n be_v name_v by_o the_o thing_n that_o it_o contain_v he_o dare_v not_o say_v it_o be_v a_o figurative_a speech_n lest_o while_o he_o will_v have_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n local_o contain_v in_o the_o cup_n he_o may_v be_v press_v with_o the_o figure_n in_o the_o word_n blood_n which_o he_o can_v deny_v though_o he_o dissemble_v in_o the_o word_n cup_n in_o the_o end_n he_o brag_v of_o a_o evident_a
break_v down_o thine_o altar_n while_o he_o say_v thou_o he_o show_v that_o the_o thing_n be_v god_n where_o any_o thing_n be_v offer_v of_o any_o man_n to_o god._n upon_o pretence_n of_o this_o place_n master_n hesk._n charge_v we_o with_o great_a sacrilege_n for_o pull_v down_o their_o popish_a altar_n on_o which_o they_o commit_v idolatry_n and_o most_o horrible_a sacrilege_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v command_v to_o overthrow_v such_o altar_n to_o break_v down_o their_o pillar_n &_o burn_v their_o image_n with_o fire_n deut._n 7._o and_o whereas_o he_o compare_v we_o to_o one_o julianus_n a_o heathen_a man_n that_o piss_v against_o the_o altar_n and_o therefore_o be_v horrible_o punish_v he_o show_v his_o wisdom_n for_o there_o a_o idolater_n do_v villainous_o contemn_v the_o christian_n religion_n &_o therefore_o be_v just_o plague_v of_o god_n but_o we_o as_o christian_n have_v obey_v the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o overthrow_v their_o antichristian_a &_o idolatrous_a altar_n and_o yet_o i_o think_v the_o fact_n of_o julianus_n be_v not_o worse_a than_o the_o filthiness_n of_o pope_n john_n that_o lie_v with_o his_o whore_n upon_o your_o altar_n in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o chapter_n he_o affirm_v that_o the_o altar_n &_o sacrifice_n be_v correlative_n &_o therefore_o there_o can_v be_v none_o altar_n but_o there_o be_v also_o sacrifice_n i_o have_v show_v sufficient_o how_o the_o old_a writer_n call_v the_o communion_n table_n a_o altar_n and_o the_o sacrament_n a_o sacrifice_n namely_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n and_o not_o of_o propitiation_n and_o yet_o more_o must_v i_o say_v upon_o m._n heskin_n discourse_n that_o follow_v hesk._n the_o two_o and_o thirty_o chapter_n upon_o occasion_n that_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o primitive_a church_n use_v the_o altar_n and_o repute_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n begin_v to_o treat_v of_o the_o same_o sacrifice_n which_o we_o common_o call_v the_o mass_n fulk_n because_o the_o name_n of_o altar_n &_o sacrifice_n have_v be_v unproper_o use_v by_o ancient_a writer_n for_o we_o have_v show_v that_o their_o altar_n be_v a_o table_n and_o their_o sacrifice_n a_o thanksgiving_n therefore_o m._n hesk._n will_v treat_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o first_o of_o the_o name_n of_o mass_n which_o he_o say_v we_o abhor_v and_o just_o because_o it_o have_v be_v use_v of_o many_o year_n to_o signify_v a_o most_o blasphemous_a and_o idolatrous_a service_n the_o name_n he_o will_v derive_v in_o all_o the_o haste_n out_o of_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n from_o a_o word_n that_o be_v call_v master_n from_o whence_o the_o latin_n have_v derive_v their_o word_n missa_fw-la be_v the_o same_o that_o the_o greek_n call_v liturgia_fw-la and_o the_o latin_n officium_fw-la which_o be_v in_o english_a a_o service_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v first_o that_o if_o missa_fw-la or_o mass_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o service_n than_o even_o song_n may_v be_v call_v mass_n because_o it_o be_v a_o service_n second_o it_o carry_v no_o show_n of_o truth_n that_o the_o latin_n will_v borrow_v their_o name_n of_o the_o hebrew_n rather_o than_o of_o the_o greek_n three_o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o hebrew_n word_n as_o master_n heskins_n affirm_v to_o be_v mas_o signify_v a_o service_n as_o i_o report_v i_o to_o all_o that_o have_v but_o mean_a knowledge_n in_o the_o tongue_n four_o that_o although_o the_o name_n of_o missa_fw-la be_v of_o some_o antiquity_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n yet_o be_v it_o neither_o so_o ancient_a as_o he_o make_v it_o and_o that_o which_o be_v chief_o to_o be_v regard_v it_o be_v never_o find_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o now_o let_v we_o consider_v his_o authority_n first_o leo_n bishop_n of_o rome_n epist._n 79._o say_v thus_o necesse_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la quaedam_fw-la pars_fw-la populi_fw-la sva_fw-la devotione_fw-la privetur_fw-la si_fw-la uniut_a tantùm_fw-la missae_fw-la more_fw-it seruato_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la offer_n non_fw-la possunt_fw-la nisi_fw-la qui_fw-la prima_fw-la diei_fw-la parte_fw-la convenerint_fw-la it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o some_o part_n of_o the_o people_n be_v deprive_v of_o their_o devotion_n if_o the_o manner_n or_o custom_n of_o our_o only_a mass_n be_v observe_v they_o can_v offer_v sacrifice_n except_o such_o as_o come_v together_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o day_n upon_o colour_n of_o this_o place_n master_n heskin_n will_v not_o only_o prove_v that_o the_o name_n of_o missa_fw-la be_v ancient_a but_o also_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o say_v more_o than_o one_o mass_n in_o one_o church_n in_o one_o day_n if_o two_o then_o three_o if_o three_o then_o ten_o if_o ten_o then_o fifteen_o and_o so_o twenty_o which_o the_o proclaimer_n say_v can_v not_o be_v prove_v but_o you_o shall_v see_v how_o lewd_o he_o abuse_v his_o reader_n the_o proclaimer_n challenge_n be_v of_o ten_o or_o twenty_o private_a mass_n say_v in_o one_o church_n and_o common_o at_o one_o time_n master_n heskins_n bring_v in_o authority_n of_o leo_n which_o prove_v that_o when_o one_o communion_n can_v not_o serve_v any_o more_o than_o so_o many_o as_o the_o church_n will_v hold_v at_o one_o time_n it_o be_v meet_v it_o shall_v be_v celebrate_v twice_o or_o as_o often_o as_o the_o same_o be_v fill_v with_o people_n until_o all_o have_v receive_v which_o as_o we_o confess_v to_o be_v true_a so_o make_v it_o nothing_o in_o the_o world_n for_o the_o private_a mass_n but_o altogether_o against_o it_o as_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o whole_a treaty_n go_v before_o which_o master_n heskin_n according_a to_o his_o accustom_a sincerity_n have_v clean_o leave_v out_o ut_fw-la autem_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la obseruantia_fw-la nostra_fw-la concordet_fw-la illud_fw-la quoque_fw-la volumus_fw-la custodiri_fw-la ut_fw-la quum_fw-la solennior_fw-la festivitas_fw-la conventum_fw-la populi_fw-la numerosioris_fw-la indixerit_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la eam_fw-la tanta_fw-la multitudo_fw-la convenerit_fw-la quam_fw-la recipere_fw-la basilica_n simul_fw-la una_fw-la non_fw-la possit_fw-la sacrificij_fw-la oblatio_fw-la indubitanter_fw-la iteretur_fw-la ne_fw-la his_fw-la tantùm_fw-la admissis_fw-la ad_fw-la hanc_fw-la devotionem_fw-la qui_fw-la primi_fw-la advenerint_fw-la videantur_fw-la hi_o qui_fw-la posimodum_fw-la confluxerint_fw-la non_fw-la recepti_fw-la cum_fw-la plenum_fw-la pietatis_fw-la atque_fw-la rationis_fw-la fit_a ut_fw-la quoties_fw-la basilicam_fw-la pręsentia_fw-la nonae_fw-la plebis_fw-la impleverit_fw-la toties_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la subsequens_fw-la offeratur_fw-la and_o that_o our_o observation_n may_v agree_v in_o all_o thing_n this_o also_o we_o will_v have_v to_o be_v keep_v that_o when_o a_o more_o solemn_a festivity_n shall_v call_v together_o a_o great_a assembly_n of_o people_n and_o so_o great_a a_o multitude_n be_v gather_v unto_o it_o that_o one_o great_a church_n can_v not_o receive_v they_o altogether_o the_o oblation_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n without_o doubt_n may_v be_v do_v again_o lest_o those_o only_o be_v admit_v which_o come_v first_o they_o which_o come_v together_o afterward_o may_v seem_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v whereas_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n full_a of_o godliness_n and_o reason_n that_o how_o often_o so_o ever_o the_o presence_n of_o a_o new_a people_n shall_v fill_v the_o church_n so_o often_o the_o sacrifice_n follow_v shall_v be_v offer_v but_o m._n heskins_n urge_v in_o the_o place_n by_o he_o cite_v that_o the_o word_n missa_fw-la be_v use_v which_o be_v not_o deny_v but_o this_o be_v almost_o 500_o year_n after_o christ_n about_o the_o year_n 480._o second_o that_o the_o mass_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n but_o he_o will_v not_o see_v that_o it_o be_v such_o a_o sacrifice_n as_o all_o the_o people_n offer_v which_o can_v not_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n propitiatory_a but_o of_o thanksgiving_n howbeit_o he_o say_v the_o mass_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v or_o aught_o by_o join_v affection_n and_o devotion_n of_o the_o people_n to_o the_o priest_n to_o be_v offer_v of_o they_o all_o what_o affection_n or_o devotion_n he_o will_v have_v to_o the_o priest_n i_o do_v not_o well_o understand_v but_o let_v he_o shadow_v himself_o in_o what_o fond_a phrase_n of_o word_n he_o will_v yet_o can_v he_o not_o avoid_v but_o that_o the_o people_n by_o the_o word_n of_o leo_n do_v offer_v sacrifice_n in_o as_o ample_a manner_n as_o the_o priest_n and_o then_o they_o be_v all_o priest_n beside_o this_o in_o the_o word_n of_o leo_n he_o observe_v not_o that_o it_o be_v a_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n before_o his_o time_n to_o have_v but_o one_o mass_n or_o communion_n in_o a_o day_n so_o straight_o keep_v that_o upon_o necessity_n they_o will_v not_o relent_v therein_o until_o he_o take_v this_o order_n with_o they_o but_o master_n heskins_n ask_v what_o scripture_n the_o proclaimer_n have_v to_o the_o contrary_a for_o twenty_o mass_n in_o one_o church_n in_o one_o day_n i_o answer_v saint_n paul_n will_v the_o corinthian_n to_o
no_o man_n of_o learning_n will_v acknowledge_v they_o to_o be_v he_o and_o see_v the_o greek_a liturgy_n be_v very_a unlike_o the_o latin_a mass_n he_o do_v but_o mock_v the_o ignorant_a reader_n to_o say_v they_o be_v all_o one_o final_o he_o do_v most_o absurd_o conclude_v that_o his_o mass_n shall_v be_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o saint_n augustine_n rule_n ad_fw-la jan._n ep._n 118._o that_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o universal_a church_n observe_v throughout_o the_o world_n we_o may_v understand_v that_o they_o be_v retain_v as_o ordain_v either_o of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o or_o of_o the_o general_a counsel_n who_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n be_v most_o profitable_a illa_fw-la que_fw-la per_fw-la orbem_fw-la universa_fw-la obseruat_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la datur_fw-la intelligi_fw-la vel_fw-la ab_fw-la ipsis_fw-la apostolis_n well_fw-mi a_o plenarijs_fw-la concilijs_fw-la quorum_fw-la est_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la saluberrim_fw-la a_o authoritas_fw-la statuta_fw-la retineri_fw-la thus_o have_v m._n hes._n cite_v augustine_n to_o have_v a_o start_a hole_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n but_o saint_n augustine_n word_n be_v somewhat_o otherwise_o illae_fw-la autem_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la scripta_fw-la sed_fw-la tradita_fw-la custodimus_fw-la quÄ™_n quidem_fw-la toto_fw-la terrarum_fw-la orbe_fw-la obseruantur_fw-la datur_fw-la intelligi_fw-la vel_fw-la ab_fw-la ipsis_fw-la apostolis_n vel_fw-la plenarijs_fw-la concilijs_fw-la quorum_fw-la est_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la saluberrima_fw-la authoritas_fw-la commendata_fw-la atque_fw-la statuta_fw-la retineri_fw-la sicuti_fw-la quod_fw-la domini_fw-la passio_fw-la &_o resurrectio_fw-la &_o ascensio_fw-la in_o coelum_fw-la &_o adventus_fw-la de_fw-la coelo_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la anniversaria_fw-la solennitate_fw-la celebrantur_fw-la &_o si_fw-la quid_fw-la eliud_fw-la â—ale_fw-la occurrerit_fw-la quod_fw-la seruatur_fw-la ab_fw-la universis_fw-la quacunque_fw-la se_fw-la diffundat_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la those_o thing_n which_o we_o observe_v being_n not_o write_v but_o deliver_v which_o true_o be_v observe_v throughout_o all_o the_o world_n it_o be_v give_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o they_o be_v retain_v as_o commend_v and_o decree_v either_o by_o the_o apostle_n or_o by_o general_a counsel_n who_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n be_v most_o wholesome_a as_o that_o the_o passion_n &_o resurrection_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n and_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o heaven_n be_v celebrate_v with_o yearly_a solemnity_n or_o if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o like_a matter_n which_o be_v observe_v of_o all_o man_n wheresoever_o the_o church_n spread_v herself_o but_o see_v the_o popish_a mass_n be_v unknown_a to_o the_o world_n in_o augustine_n time_n &_o never_o use_v throughout_o the_o world_n of_o all_o man_n for_o the_o oriental_a church_n never_o receive_v it_o to_o this_o day_n if_o it_o have_v no_o better_a hold_n than_o it_o get_v by_o this_o place_n of_o augustine_n it_o must_v needs_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n and_o thus_o much_o concern_v the_o name_n &_o form_n of_o the_o mass_n in_o the_o next_o chapter_n we_o shall_v hear_v of_o the_o matter_n or_o substance_n of_o the_o mass_n itself_o the_o three_o and_o thirty_o chapter_n treat_v of_o the_o mass_n itself_o hesk._n master_n heskins_n first_o with_o rail_a term_n fulke_n take_v exception_n to_o the_o proclaimer_n division_n of_o the_o mass_n into_o four_o part_n prayer_n consecration_n receive_v doctrine_n except_o he_o add_v oblation_n as_o the_o five_o or_o comprehend_v it_o under_o the_o name_n of_o consecration_n moreover_o he_o say_v this_o be_v but_o a_o description_n of_o mass_n in_o the_o large_a signification_n but_o the_o mass_n itself_o proper_o be_v the_o holy_a consecration_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o holy_a oblation_n and_o offering_n of_o the_o same_o in_o the_o memorial_n and_o remembrance_n of_o his_o passion_n and_o death_n with_o humble_a and_o lowly_a thanks_n lawde_n and_o praise_n for_o the_o same_o and_o holy_a receive_n of_o that_o body_n and_o blood_n so_o consecrate_v here_o be_v the_o lion_n skin_n cover_v the_o ass_n but_o yet_o not_o so_o close_o but_o the_o long_a ear_n may_v be_v see_v hang_v out_o for_o as_o the_o form_n of_o these_o word_n for_o the_o most_o part_n may_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o holy_a communion_n so_o almost_o by_o every_o word_n he_o understand_v another_o thing_n then_o either_o the_o scripture_n or_o the_o ancient_a father_n do_v teach_v as_o we_o shall_v best_o see_v in_o the_o examination_n of_o the_o part_n which_o follow_v first_o where_o he_o say_v the_o proclaimer_n can_v abide_v consecration_n he_o say_v false_o for_o both_o he_o grant_v consecration_n and_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n but_o not_o the_o popish_a charm_a nor_o their_o carnal_a manner_n of_o presence_n which_o how_o they_o be_v prove_v by_o m._n heskin_n let_v the_o reader_n judge_n oblation_n the_o second_o part_n he_o say_v be_v prove_v in_o the_o first_o book_n and_o declaration_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o melchisedech_n damascen_n malachi_n and_o in_o the_o 37._o chapter_n in_o the_o same_o place_n let_v the_o reader_n consider_v the_o answer_n in_o receive_v which_o be_v the_o third_o part_n two_o thing_n say_v master_n heskin_n offend_v the_o proclaimer_n that_o be_v receive_v under_o one_o kind_n and_o receive_v of_o the_o priest_n alone_o the_o former_a be_v defend_v by_o he_o lib._n 2._o from_o the_o 64._o chap._n to_o the_o end_n of_o 67._o chap._n &_o there_o it_o be_v in_o this_o book_n confute_v the_o private_a receive_n he_o say_v shall_v be_v defend_v afterward_o in_o doctrine_n the_o 4._o part_n he_o know_v not_o what_o fault_n the_o proclaimer_n can_v find_v wherein_o be_v great_a fault_n of_o all_o but_o m._n heskins_n will_v have_v nothing_o to_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o mass_n but_o the_o gospel_n and_o pistol_n and_o other_o scripture_n that_o be_v read_v in_o it_o in_o prayer_n the_o five_o and_o last_o part_n he_o find_v two_o fault_n namely_o prayer_n to_o saintes_n and_o for_o the_o dead_a for_o trial_n of_o these_o he_o will_v have_v recourse_n to_o the_o primitive_a church_n it_o be_v well_o he_o can_v have_v no_o recourse_n to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n nor_o to_o the_o most_o ancient_a church_n which_o be_v proper_o call_v the_o primitive_a church_n although_o these_o two_o error_n be_v of_o great_a antiquity_n but_o before_o m._n heskin_n undertake_v these_o trial_n he_o gird_v at_o the_o communion_n minister_v in_o cope_v and_o the_o proclaimer_n wear_v aaron_n garment_n for_o a_o bishopric_n if_o the_o popish_a priest_n have_v no_o more_o pleasure_n to_o say_v mass_n in_o their_o vestment_n than_o the_o proclaimer_n to_o minister_v in_o cope_v i_o think_v the_o common_a sort_n of_o papist_n will_v have_v less_o devotion_n to_o the_o mass_n than_o god_n people_n have_v to_o the_o communion_n when_o it_o be_v minister_v without_o any_o ceremonial_a attire_n but_o master_n heskin_n will_v prove_v that_o never_o yet_o be_v hear_v off_o that_o christ_n himself_o say_v mass_n for_o he_o institute_v the_o mass_n in_o his_o last_o supper_n and_o that_o he_o will_v prove_v by_o cyprian_a but_o why_o do_v he_o not_o rather_o prove_v it_o by_o the_o evangelist_n forsooth_o because_o the_o scripture_n have_v no_o such_o unproper_a speech_n to_o make_v any_o show_n of_o the_o mass_n as_o cyprian_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o father_n have_v well_o let_v we_o hear_v how_o cyprian_n affirm_v that_o christ_n say_v mass_n master_n heskins_n say_v first_o for_o the_o consecration_n lib._n 2._o ep._n 3._o he_o write_v thus_o ut_fw-la in_o genesi_fw-la etc_n etc_n that_o the_o blessing_n in_o genesis_n by_o melchisedech_n the_o priest_n may_v be_v due_o celebrate_v about_o abraham_n the_o image_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n appoint_v in_o bread_n and_o wine_n go_v before_o which_o thing_n our_o lord_n perfect_v and_o fulfil_v offer_v bread_n &_o the_o cup_n mix_v with_o wine_n and_o he_o that_o be_v that_o fullness_n have_v fulfil_v the_o verity_n of_o the_o prefigure_v image_n in_o these_o word_n m._n heskin_n forget_v that_o christ_n offer_v bread_n &_o wine_n glose_v upon_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o image_n fulfil_v by_o christ_n and_o express_v by_o cyprian_a in_o other_o word_n obtulit_fw-la etc_n etc_n he_o offer_v the_o same_o thing_n which_o melchisedech_n have_v offer_v that_o be_v bread_n and_o wine_n even_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n here_o again_o be_v bread_n and_o wine_n offer_v by_o christ_n which_o be_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n after_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n as_o it_o be_v offer_v by_o melchisedech_n hitherto_o no_o word_n of_o consecration_n nor_o of_o the_o carnal_a manner_n of_o presence_n but_o direct_o against_o it_o now_o let_v we_o hear_v how_o he_o prove_v oblation_n quaerendum_fw-la est_fw-la etc_n etc_n it_o must_v be_v ask_v who_o they_o have_v follow_v for_o if_o in_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v
no._n and_o why_o then_o may_v not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v present_a and_o yet_o not_o corporal_o nor_o local_o contain_v in_o pix_n corporax_n cup_n hand_n or_o mouth_n but_o after_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v in_o the_o cup_n by_o his_o own_o james_n his_o say_n the_o last_o quarrel_n he_o pick_v be_v to_o our_o minister_n who_o say_v he_o have_v none_o authority_n to_o consecrate_v because_o they_o receive_v it_o not_o from_o the_o catholic_a succession_n as_o for_o that_o authority_n which_o we_o have_v receive_v of_o god_n by_o the_o outward_a call_n of_o the_o church_n we_o mind_n not_o to_o exchange_v with_o the_o pope_n triple_a crown_n and_o much_o less_o with_o master_n hesk._n shave_a crown_n but_o to_o shape_v he_o a_o answer_n according_a to_o his_o lewd_a objection_n see_v many_o be_v suffer_v to_o minister_v in_o our_o church_n which_o be_v make_v priest_n after_o the_o popish_a order_n of_o antichrist_n why_o shall_v he_o deny_v any_o of_o they_o they_o at_o the_o least_o to_o have_v power_n to_o consecrate_v according_a to_o the_o popish_a divinity_n though_o the_o word_n be_v speak_v in_o english_a so_o long_o as_o he_o have_v intentionem_fw-la consecrandi_fw-la before_o he_o be_v of_o they_o disgrade_v and_o have_v his_o indebeble_a character_n scrape_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n and_o finger_n end_n i_o answer_v he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o defend_v his_o opinion_n that_o they_o can_v consecrate_v neither_o in_o sorbona_n of_o paris_n nor_o in_o the_o school_n of_o louvain_n to_o shut_v up_o this_o chapter_n he_o flap_v we_o in_o the_o mouth_n with_o s._n mathewes_n mass_n testify_v by_o abdias_n in_o the_o devil_n name_n a_o disciple_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o he_o say_v but_o one_o that_o see_v christ_n himself_o as_o m._n harding_n say_v in_o very_a deed_n a_o lewd_a lie_a counterfeter_n of_o more_o than_o caunterburie_n tale_n and_o think_v he_o that_o such_o fable_n will_v now_o be_v credit_v except_o it_o be_v of_o such_o as_o wilful_o will_v be_v deceive_v the_o five_o and_o thirty_o chapter_n show_v the_o manner_n of_o consecration_n use_v and_o practise_v by_o the_o disciple_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a and_o ancient_a church_n hesk._n his_o first_o author_n be_v nicolaus_n methonensis_n a_o grecian_a fulk_n but_o a_o late_a writer_n who_o affirm_v that_o clemens_n do_v write_v a_o liturgy_n which_o peter_n paul_n and_o the_o apostle_n use_v although_o that_o which_o he_o rehearse_v of_o clemens_n his_o liturgy_n be_v to_o small_a purpose_n &_o little_a or_o nothing_o differ_v from_o that_o he_o have_v before_o of_o james_n yet_o nicolaus_n methon_n be_v too_o young_a a_o witness_n to_o be_v credit_v in_o this_o case_n for_o he_o be_v not_o of_o year_n of_o discretion_n to_o discern_v that_o for_o the_o authentical_a writing_n of_o clemens_n which_o the_o more_o ancient_a church_n by_o a_o thousand_o year_n can_v not_o have_v perfect_a knowledge_n to_o be_v he_o neither_o do_v the_o testimony_n of_o proclus_n help_v he_o any_o whit_n for_o as_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o s._n james_n &_o the_o other_o apostle_n &_o clemens_n also_o appoint_v some_o form_n of_o liturgy_n for_o the_o church_n by_o they_o plant_v &_o instruct_v which_o be_v all_o that_o proclus_n say_v yet_o how_o prove_v m._n hesk._n that_o those_o which_o we_o have_v be_v the_o same_o which_o be_v write_v by_o james_n clemens_n or_o any_o other_o of_o lawful_a antiquity_n when_o we_o bring_v manifest_a demonstration_n for_o the_o contrary_a again_o where_o he_o say_v that_o peter_n use_v the_o liturgy_n of_o clemens_n he_o be_v contrary_a to_o hugo_n cite_v in_o the_o last_o chap._n which_o say_v that_o peter_n use_v a_o liturgy_n of_o his_o own_o consist_v of_o three_o prayer_n only_o the_o next_o witness_n shall_v be_v dionysius_n false_o surname_v areopagita_n but_o that_o he_o be_v clean_o contrary_a to_o m._n hes._n transubstantiation_n carnal_a presence_n private_a mass_n or_o sole_a communion_n &_o therefore_o under_o pretence_n of_o his_o obscurity_n he_o dare_v cite_v never_o a_o sentence_n out_o of_o he_o then_o follow_v the_o liturgy_n under_o the_o name_n of_o basil_n &_o chrysost._n very_o little_a in_o word_n &_o nothing_o at_o all_o in_o matter_n differ_v from_o that_o former_a liturgy_n ascribe_v to_o s._n james_n which_o because_o m._n hesk._n know_v we_o can_v receive_v as_o the_o lawful_a write_n of_o basil_n &_o chrysost._n he_o will_v underprop_v they_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o proclus_n b._n of_o constantinople_n as_o he_o do_v s._n clem._n &_o s._n james_n mass_n even_o now_o the_o reason_n allege_v by_o proclus_n will_v clean_o overturn_v his_o ground_n work_n &_o prove_v that_o none_o of_o these_o liturgy_n be_v write_v by_o they_o to_o who_o they_o be_v ascribe_v for_o proclus_n say_v that_o basil_n and_o chrysostom_n make_v the_o ancient_a liturgy_n receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n short_a cut_v many_o thing_n away_o from_o they_o because_o they_o be_v too_o long_o for_o the_o people_n cold_a devotion_n to_o abide_v first_o this_o be_v a_o cold_a reason_n to_o alter_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n so_o many_o year_n continue_v in_o the_o church_n for_o want_v of_o the_o people_n devotion_n but_o be_v it_o that_o they_o follow_v this_o reason_n then_o do_v it_o follow_v most_o manifest_o that_o this_o liturgy_n which_o be_v ascribe_v to_o s._n james_n be_v none_o of_o he_o because_o it_o be_v as_o short_a as_o either_o that_o of_o chrysost._n or_o the_o other_o of_o basil._n but_o if_o m._n hesk._n will_v defend_v that_o of_o s._n james_n than_o he_o must_v needs_o refuse_v these_o of_o basil_n and_o chrysost._n for_o these_o be_v as_o long_o as_o it_o &_o therefore_o none_o abridgement_n of_o it_o after_o these_o liturgy_n he_o add_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o six_o counsel_n of_o constantinople_n which_o condemn_v pope_n honorius_n for_o a_o heretic_n wherein_o it_o be_v report_v the_o s._n james_n basil_n &_o chrysostom_n minister_v &_o in_o their_o liturgy_n prescribe_v wine_n to_o be_v mix_v with_o water_n but_o this_o prove_v not_o that_o these_o liturgy_n which_o we_o have_v be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o those_o father_n &_o as_o for_o the_o water_n they_o strive_v not_o for_o it_o but_o for_o wine_n to_o be_v use_v &_o not_o water_v only_o final_o where_o the_o father_n of_o that_o counsel_n call_v the_o celebration_n of_o the_o communion_n a_o oblation_n and_o a_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n they_o speak_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n that_o the_o elder_a father_n use_v the_o same_o term_n otherwise_o that_o counsel_n be_v a_o hundred_o year_n without_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o challenge_n have_v no_o place_n but_o in_o the_o low_a house_n among_o the_o burgess_n who_o speech_n may_v be_v hear_v but_o they_o have_v none_o authority_n to_o determine_v in_o this_o cause_n by_o m._n heskins_n order_n according_a to_o the_o challenge_n now_o at_o length_n m._n hesk._n think_v it_o time_n to_o see_v the_o manner_n of_o consecration_n in_o the_o latin_a church_n as_o though_o clemens_n if_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o write_v a_o liturgy_n as_o he_o affirm_v before_o that_o of_o his_o make_n may_v not_o serve_v the_o latin_a church_n but_o ambrose_n be_v cite_v lib._n 4._o de_fw-fr sacr._n ca._n 5._o vis_fw-fr scire_fw-la etc_n etc_n will_v thou_o know_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v consecrate_v with_o heavenly_a word_n mark_v what_o the_o word_n be_v the_o priest_n say_v make_v unto_o we_o faith_n he_o this_o oblation_n ascribe_v reasonable_a &_o acceptable_a which_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o the_o day_n before_o he_o suffer_v take_v bread_n in_o his_o holy_a hand_n look_v up_o to_o heaven_n to_o the_o holy_a father_n almighty_a eternal_a god_n give_v thank_n bless_v it_o break_v it_o &_o be_v break_v give_v it_o to_o his_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n say_v take_v you_o &_o eat_v you_o all_o of_o this_o for_o this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o shall_v be_v break_v for_o many_o likewise_o also_o he_o take_v the_o cup_n after_o he_o have_v sup_v the_o day_n before_o he_o suffer_v look_v up_o to_o heaven_n to_o the_o holy_a father_n almighty_a eternal_a god_n give_v thanks_n he_o bless_v it_o deliver_v it_o to_o his_o apostle_n &_o disciple_n say_v take_v you_o and_o drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o for_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n m._n hesk._n pass_v over_o that_o the_o oblation_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n &_o for_o fear_n he_o shall_v be_v espy_v &_o take_v with_o such_o a_o assertion_n he_o fly_v in_o all_o the_o haste_n to_o other_o word_n of_o
for_o all_o that_o he_o fost_v in_o the_o name_n of_o his_o mass_n yet_o can_v he_o not_o exclude_v the_o necessity_n of_o receive_v the_o communion_n of_o all_o the_o lay_v people_n which_o be_v the_o matter_n in_o question_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o very_a shame_n to_o report_n what_o a_o absurd_a interpretation_n of_o the_o canon_n he_o will_v make_v namely_o that_o it_o be_v not_o decree_v against_o good_a catholic_a people_n which_o join_v in_o prayer_n and_o receive_v when_o devotion_n serve_v they_o but_o against_o licentious_a &_o yet_o dissemble_v heretic_n and_o schismatic_n which_o be_v present_a in_o the_o church_n will_v not_o communicate_v either_o in_o prayer_n or_o in_o receipt_n of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o confutation_n of_o which_o blind_a meaning_n first_o i_o will_v ask_v whether_o omnes_fw-la fideles_fw-la all_o the_o faithful_a as_o the_o canon_n say_v do_v signify_v all_o licentious_a and_o dissemble_a heretic_n and_o schismatic_n second_o when_o the_o canon_n be_v make_v express_o against_o they_o that_o after_o they_o have_v hear_v the_o scripture_n depart_v when_o the_o prayer_n &_o celebration_n of_o the_o communion_n begin_v whether_o those_o that_o be_v present_a &_o join_v not_o in_o prayer_n &_o participation_n can_v be_v understand_v three_o if_o he_o know_v what_o kind_n of_o censure_n this_o be_v that_o be_v speak_v of_o whether_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o separation_n be_v a_o sufficient_a punishment_n for_o man_n know_v to_o be_v licentious_a dissemble_a heretic_n &_o schismatic_n but_o he_o will_v father_n his_o feign_a understanding_n upon_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n which_o say_v he_o expound_v it_o so_o almost_o word_n for_o word_n omnes_fw-la qui_fw-la ingrediuntur_fw-la etc_n etc_n all_o that_o come_v into_o the_o church_n of_o god_n &_o hear_v the_o holy_a scripture_n &_o communicate_v not_o in_o prayer_n with_o the_o people_n but_o of_o a_o certain_a wantonness_n turn_v themselves_o away_o from_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o holy_a communion_n let_v they_o be_v remove_v from_o the_o church_n until_o by_o confession_n they_o show_v fruit_n of_o repentance_n and_o by_o prayer_n obtain_v pardon_n but_o with_o excommunicate_a person_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o communicate_v neither_o may_v we_o pray_v with_o such_o as_o go_v from_o house_n to_o house_n avoid_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n but_o who_o will_v grant_v to_o m._n heskins_n that_o this_o shall_v be_v a_o interpretation_n of_o the_o former_a canon_n contrary_a to_o the_o word_n thereof_o second_o when_o this_o canon_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n and_o in_o deed_n comprehend_v two_o of_o those_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o former_a part_n concern_v all_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o church_n the_o late_a onelâ—_n excommunicate_v person_n and_o schismatic_n who_o be_v so_o devoid_a of_o reason_n to_o grant_v that_o this_o canon_n be_v make_v only_o against_o heretic_n &_o schismatic_n but_o in_o the_o end_n as_o it_o be_v forsake_v his_o hold_n he_o clasp_v another_o rot_a post_n that_o the_o canon_n be_v make_v against_o the_o slackness_n of_o the_o people_n and_o not_o against_o the_o devotion_n of_o the_o priest_n so_o that_o if_o none_o of_o the_o people_n will_v communicate_v the_o priest_n may_v receive_v alone_o sure_o that_o private_a mass_n be_v such_o a_o monster_n as_o it_o be_v not_o credible_a that_o it_o once_o enter_v into_o any_o of_o their_o head_n that_o decree_v those_o canon_n but_o see_v they_o will_v not_o suffer_v any_o small_a number_n of_o christian_n to_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o the_o communion_n be_v it_o like_v they_o will_v suffer_v all_o not_o to_o receive_v and_o see_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o their_o decree_n tarry_v one_o for_o another_o 1._o cor._n 11._o etc_n etc_n who_o doubt_v but_o that_o if_o the_o people_n devotion_n serve_v they_o not_o the_o priest_n be_v as_o well_o bind_v to_o tarry_v for_o the_o people_n as_o one_o lay_v man_n for_o another_o so_o that_o all_o the_o congregation_n ought_v to_o communicate_v together_o and_o none_o to_o be_v leave_v out_o but_o such_o as_o either_o be_v unworthy_a or_o have_v some_o necessary_a impediment_n final_o if_o the_o papist_n be_v grieve_v at_o the_o seldom_o receive_v &_o communicate_v with_o the_o priest_n as_o they_o pretend_v why_o do_v they_o not_o execute_v the_o censure_n of_o these_o canon_n against_o all_o that_o be_v present_a at_o their_o mass_n and_o do_v not_o receive_v with_o they_o but_o m._n heskins_n proceed_v in_o confutation_n of_o the_o proclaimer_n argument_n first_o charge_v he_o to_o father_n a_o decree_n upon_o calixtus_n which_o be_v decree_v by_o anacletus_fw-la as_o though_o one_o thing_n may_v not_o be_v decree_v by_o two_o bishop_n and_o as_o though_o in_o the_o canon_n law_n and_o other_o like-recorde_n one_o law_n be_v not_o father_v upon_o diverse_a bishop_n and_o gratian_n ascribe_v it_o to_o both_o and_o namely_o to_o calixtus_n do_v 2._o cap._n peracta_fw-la the_o word_n be_v these_o peracta_fw-la consecratione_fw-la etc_n etc_n when_o the_o consecration_n be_v do_v let_v every_o man_n receive_v the_o communion_n unless_o he_o will_v be_v put_v from_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n for_o this_o thing_n the_o apostle_n have_v ordain_v and_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n continue_v the_o same_o two_o great_a fault_n m._n hesk._n find_v in_o this_o allegation_n first_o he_o do_v detort_v abuse_n and_o wrest_v the_o place_n second_o he_o do_v mutilate_v it_o and_o cut_v it_o off_o by_o the_o knee_n here_o be_v vehement_a accusation_n but_o in_o the_o trial_n you_o shall_v see_v the_o bishop_n clear_o discharge_v &_o all_o the_o slander_n verify_v upon_o the_o accuser_n own_o deal_n for_o first_o to_o reprove_v the_o bishop_n allegation_n which_o be_v bring_v out_o of_o a_o decree_n of_o calixtus_n he_o bring_v in_o a_o epistle_n of_o anacletus_fw-la second_o he_o will_v not_o allege_v the_o word_n of_o the_o epistle_n but_o the_o report_n of_o bartholomewe_n garanza_n a_o common_a falsifier_n of_o canon_n &_o decree_n and_o thus_o he_o cite_v it_o sacerdotes_fw-la quando_fw-la etc_n etc_n the_o priest_n when_o they_o do_v offer_v sacrifice_n unto_o our_o lord_n they_o ought_v not_o to_o do_v it_o alone_o but_o let_v they_o take_v witness_n with_o they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v prove_v to_o sacrifice_v perfect_o unto_o the_o lord_n in_o place_n dedicate_v to_o god_n according_a to_o that_o of_o deutron_n 12._o take_v heed_n thou_o offer_v not_o sacrifice_v in_o all_o place_n that_o thou_o see_v but_o in_o the_o place_n that_o thy_o lord_n god_n have_v choose_v let_v a_o bishop_n sacrifice_v to_o god_n have_v witness_n with_o he_o &_o more_o than_o another_o priest_n with_o who_o when_o the_o consecration_n be_v do_v let_v all_o the_o minister_n communicate_v which_o will_v not_o be_v forbid_v the_o entry_n of_o the_o church_n master_n heskin_n in_o his_o translation_n have_v falsify_v the_o word_n for_o where_o the_o latin_a be_v non_fw-la soli_fw-la hoc_fw-la agere_fw-la debent_fw-la the_o priest_n ought_v not_o to_o do_v it_o alone_o he_o have_v turn_v it_o they_o shall_v not_o do_v it_o alone_o &_o where_o the_o latin_a be_v sed_fw-la testes_fw-la secum_fw-la adhibeant_fw-la he_o turn_v it_o but_o they_o shall_v have_v witness_n with_o they_o whereas_o he_o shall_v say_v let_v they_o take_v witness_n with_o they_o his_o policy_n be_v easy_a to_o espy_v he_o will_v have_v it_o seem_v to_o the_o english_a reader_n that_o witness_n be_v appoint_v which_o if_o they_o fail_v to_o be_v present_a the_o priest_n may_v notwithstanding_o say_v his_o private_a mass_n alone_o whereas_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o decree_n the_o priest_n be_v command_v to_o get_v witness_n and_o it_o be_v tell_v they_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o do_v it_o alone_o but_o m._n hesk._n to_o justify_v the_o falsification_n of_o his_o spanish_a garanza_n which_o say_v omnes_fw-la ministri_fw-la communicent_fw-la let_v all_o the_o minister_n communicate_v as_o though_o the_o commandment_n be_v to_o they_o &_o not_o to_o the_o people_n bring_v forth_o a_o patch_n or_o two_o out_o of_o the_o epistle_n of_o anacletus_fw-la but_o that_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o proclaimer_n &_o the_o falsehood_n of_o this_o exclaimer_n may_v be_v more_o manifest_a i_o will_v set_v down_o all_o the_o discourse_n of_o this_o matter_n out_o of_o that_o epistle_n set_v forth_o under_o the_o name_n of_o anacletus_fw-la by_o peter_n crab_n as_o errant_a a_o papist_n as_o bartholomew_n garanza_n for_o his_o heart_n nothing_o therein_o by_o diversity_n of_o letter_n that_o which_o m._n hesk._n have_v rend_v out_o from_o the_o rest_n ipsi_fw-la autem_fw-la quando_fw-la domino_fw-la sacrificant_a non_fw-la soli_fw-la hoc_fw-la agere_fw-la debent_fw-la sed_fw-la testes_fw-la secum_fw-la adhibeant_fw-la ut_fw-la domino_fw-la perfectè_fw-la in_o sacratis_fw-la deo_fw-la
in_o reformation_n no_o doubt_n but_o there_o be_v mutual_a message_n between_o they_o the_o union_n and_o communion_n of_o our_o church_n with_o other_o particular_a church_n of_o god_n throughout_o the_o world_n be_v spiritual_a make_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o not_o by_o embassage_n or_o order_n take_v by_o man_n but_o the_o same_o be_v declare_v and_o show_v by_o the_o confession_n of_o our_o faith_n full_o agree_v in_o all_o necessary_a article_n with_o they_o 91_o the_o public_a protestation_n and_o confession_n of_o our_o faith_n do_v show_v our_o reconciliation_n and_o conjunction_n with_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n without_o that_o it_o be_v needful_a for_o we_o to_o exhibit_v any_o bill_n of_o submission_n to_o any_o singular_a person_n as_o have_v be_v use_v in_o case_n of_o particular_a discipline_n as_o in_o reconciliation_n of_o vrsarius_fw-la and_o valens_n to_o julius_n of_o rome_n maximus_n vrbanus_n &_o other_o to_o cyprian_a of_o carthage_n 92_o the_o realm_n do_v never_o submit_v itself_o to_o luther_n zuinglius_fw-la or_o calvin_n but_o to_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n as_o for_o offer_v of_o bill_n of_o submission_n to_o foreign_a bishop_n it_o be_v no_o part_n of_o christian_a discipline_n but_o if_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o any_o substance_n all_o the_o clergy_n of_o england_n give_v their_o subscription_n to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canturburie_n and_o other_o bishop_n for_o the_o departure_n out_o of_o the_o popish_a church_n into_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o we_o receive_v not_o the_o error_n of_o luther_n concern_v the_o real_a presence_n it_o show_v we_o depend_v not_o upon_o any_o man_n further_o than_o his_o doctrine_n be_v true_a and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god._n 93_o calvin_n and_o zuinglius_fw-la although_o they_o receive_v some_o light_n of_o understanding_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o luther_n yet_o come_v they_o not_o from_o he_o but_o be_v stir_v up_o of_o god_n as_o he_o be_v 94_o the_o realm_n in_o king_n edward_n time_n never_o purpose_v to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o calvin_n who_o although_o he_o mislike_v the_o title_n of_o supreme_a head_n in_o that_o sense_n which_o steven_n gardiner_n maintain_v it_o at_o ratisbone_n as_o though_o it_o give_v unto_o the_o king_n a_o absolute_a authority_n to_o do_v what_o he_o will_v in_o the_o church_n yet_o in_o that_o sense_n that_o it_o be_v receive_v of_o king_n edward_n and_o understand_v of_o all_o godly_a man_n that_o be_v to_o be_v the_o high_a magistrate_n in_o the_o church_n as_o well_o for_o the_o order_n of_o ecclesiastical_a as_o civil_a matter_n he_o never_o do_v condemn_v it_o 95_o king_n edward_n retain_v that_o title_n in_o the_o godly_a sense_n above_o rehearse_v the_o church_n of_o england_n notwithstanding_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n throughout_o the_o world_n 96_o when_o queen_n marie_n come_v to_o the_o crown_n she_o find_v the_o realm_n a_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n which_o she_o forsake_v and_o seek_v to_o bring_v it_o in_o bondage_n again_o to_o the_o antichristian_a see_v of_o rome_n which_o by_o mean_n of_o a_o legacy_n from_o the_o pope_n bring_v by_o cardinal_n poole_n long_o before_o attaint_v for_o treason_n against_o his_o prince_n and_o country_n be_v by_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n yield_v unto_o although_o god_o reserve_v more_o than_o seven_o thousand_o that_o never_o bow_v their_o knee_n to_o baal_n of_o rome_n whereof_o many_o be_v cruel_o put_v to_o death_n and_o suffer_v martyrdom_n the_o rest_n be_v persecute_v and_o by_o the_o protection_n of_o god_n escape_v out_o of_o that_o bloody_a and_o fiery_a persecution_n 97_o the_o seat_n of_o peter_n can_v not_o be_v plant_v at_o rome_n in_o the_o day_n of_o claudius_n the_o emperor_n because_o that_o in_o the_o ten_o or_o eleven_o year_n of_o his_o empire_n peter_n be_v at_o antioch_n reprove_v by_o paul_n gala._n 2._o the_o last_o year_n or_o the_o first_o of_o nero_n s._n paul_n write_v his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n from_o corinth_n where_o he_o tarry_v almost_o two_o year_n in_o which_o epistle_n he_o send_v salutation_n to_o six_o and_o twenty_o singular_a person_n beside_o diverse_a family_n will_v not_o have_v omit_v to_o salute_v peter_n if_o he_o have_v be_v there_o but_o admit_v that_o peter_n have_v a_o seat_n at_o rome_n yet_o the_o papacy_n have_v not_o continue_v from_o that_o time_n but_o since_o the_o day_n of_o boniface_n the_o three_o which_o be_v more_o than_o 100l_n year_n after_o christ_n neither_o have_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n continue_v without_o change_n as_o m._n sanders_n say_v these_o 1500._o year_n but_o be_v altogether_o in_o a_o manner_n change_v from_o the_o faith_n of_o peter_n and_o of_o the_o apostolic_a church_n therefore_o queen_n marie_n bring_v the_o realm_n to_o that_o church_n do_v not_o reconcile_v it_o to_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n but_o restore_v it_o to_o the_o slavery_n of_o the_o antichristian_a tyranny_n 98_o see_v the_o realm_n be_v now_o again_o return_v to_o the_o embrace_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n set_v forth_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n teach_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n many_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n continue_v in_o all_o time_n though_o under_o persecution_n of_o antichrist_n and_o now_o open_o and_o public_o profess_v of_o many_o nation_n it_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n whereof_o christ_n only_o be_v the_o head_n and_o communicate_v with_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n of_o all_o nation_n in_o all_o point_n of_o true_a religion_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o be_v no_o seismaticall_a church_n but_o a_o catholic_a and_o apostolic_a church_n 99_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n whereof_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v a_o part_n be_v a_o invisible_a church_n and_o therefore_o a_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o be_v of_o thing_n invisible_a heb._n 10._o and_o no_o church_n under_o a_o bushel_n but_o jerusalem_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o we_o all_o gala._n 4._o contrariwise_o the_o popish_a church_n which_o be_v visible_a be_v the_o church_n of_o infidel_n and_o rome_n which_o be_v upon_o earth_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o antichristian_n 100_o the_o preach_n of_o god_n word_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o faith_n â–ª_o the_o celebrate_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o same_o these_o exercise_n have_v always_o be_v in_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n when_o they_o be_v not_o hinder_v by_o persecution_n 101_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n have_v be_v preach_v unto_o all_o nation_n and_o the_o church_n have_v have_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n from_o christ_n time_n unto_o luther_n age_n master_n saunder_n ask_v where_o they_o be_v through_o all_o nation_n as_o though_o it_o be_v necessary_a they_o shall_v be_v in_o every_o nation_n at_o all_o time_n popery_n when_o it_o be_v at_o the_o large_a have_v not_o teacher_n in_o all_o nation_n for_o many_o continue_v in_o barbarous_a gentilism_n beside_o mahometism_n which_o have_v fill_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v scatter_v in_o many_o nation_n and_o have_v have_v and_o now_o also_o have_v many_o king_n that_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n thereof_o and_o at_o this_o time_n more_o than_o the_o popish_a church_n have_v 102_o the_o true_a church_n in_o england_n be_v honour_v &_o nourish_v by_o the_o king_n who_o she_o honour_v as_o supreme_a governor_n head_n or_o ruler_n thereof_o and_o although_o ecclesiastical_a person_n pay_v subsidy_n unto_o their_o prince_n yet_o be_v not_o their_o prince_n and_o their_o courtier_n nourish_v by_o the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n as_o master_n saunder_n most_o slanderous_o report_v otherwise_o than_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o subject_n shall_v contribute_v to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o their_o own_o defence_n 103_o the_o word_n of_o god_n write_v be_v in_o deed_n honourable_a and_o true_a and_o contain_v all_o that_o doctrine_n by_o which_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v govern_v two_o thousand_o year_n before_o any_o word_n of_o the_o bible_n be_v write_v when_o by_o reason_n of_o that_o long_a life_n of_o the_o patriarch_n the_o tradition_n may_v be_v certain_a the_o gospel_n also_o be_v preach_v by_o the_o apostle_n before_o any_o of_o the_o four_o gospel_n be_v pen_v but_o yet_o agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v write_v and_o none_o other_o which_o write_v word_n of_o god_n be_v able_a to_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n perfect_a and_o be_v deliver_v unto_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o most_o certain_a rule_n to_o follow_v that_o
it_o may_v not_o be_v deceive_v by_o uncertain_a tradition_n and_o invention_n of_o man_n in_o steeede_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god._n 104_o the_o popish_a church_n have_v not_o keep_v the_o word_n of_o god_n faithful_o but_o in_o a_o corrupt_a and_o false_a latin_a translation_n the_o certainty_n therefore_o of_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o receive_v from_o they_o but_o from_o the_o jew_n concern_v the_o old_a testament_n in_o hebrew_n and_o from_o the_o gręcian_n concern_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o greek_a although_o the_o very_a common_a latin_a translation_n of_o the_o bible_n be_v sufficient_a to_o convince_v the_o popish_a church_n of_o horrible_a heresy_n and_o blasphemy_n 105_o to_o reform_v the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o example_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v not_o like_a as_o if_o one_o read_v of_o the_o old_a law_n of_o england_n in_o a_o other_o island_n will_v say_v it_o be_v england_n and_o that_o the_o country_n which_o be_v so_o call_v be_v depart_v from_o old_a england_n for_o change_v of_o law_n can_v change_v place_n and_o region_n but_o depart_v from_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n be_v a_o depart_n from_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o return_v to_o that_o truth_n be_v a_o return_v to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n notwithstanding_o master_n sanders_n wise_a similitude_n the_o prophet_n in_o deed_n esaie_n jeremy_n etc_n etc_n by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n show_v the_o error_n of_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o by_o it_o seek_v the_o reformation_n thereof_o but_o they_o renounce_v not_o the_o lawful_a government_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n because_o it_o be_v establish_v by_o the_o law_n whereas_o the_o tyrannical_a usurpation_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o be_v most_o just_o renounce_v 106_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v once_o a_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o succession_n of_o pope_n since_o pope_n be_v have_v not_o continue_v so_o without_o interruption_n as_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n at_o jerusalem_n by_o mean_n of_o so_o many_o schism_n &_o antipape_n and_o translation_n of_o the_o see_v from_o rome_n to_o auinion_n with_o so_o many_o and_o so_o long_a variation_n of_o the_o see._n and_o the_o succession_n of_o christian_n except_o in_o a_o few_o have_v utter_o fail_v as_o esaie_n say_v of_o jerusalem_n how_o be_v the_o faithful_a city_n become_v a_o harlot_n esaie_n 1._o 107_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o of_o old_a time_n the_o roman_a faith_n be_v account_v the_o catholic_a faith_n while_o it_o be_v so_o in_o deed_n even_o as_o the_o britanne_n faith_n the_o french_a faith_n the_o german_a faith_n be_v likewise_o but_o that_o which_o he_o infer_v be_v utter_o deny_v namely_o that_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o city_n have_v continue_v in_o the_o profession_n of_o that_o faith_n to_o this_o day_n for_o the_o contrary_n be_v prove_v it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o evil_a manner_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o city_n that_o have_v move_v we_o to_o depart_v from_o the_o church_n but_o the_o false_a religion_n thereof_o although_o it_o be_v nothing_o like_o that_o where_o such_o a_o sink_v of_o all_o abomination_n be_v and_o have_v be_v open_o and_o general_o see_v aswell_o in_o the_o pope_n as_o in_o the_o people_n of_o his_o city_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o true_a and_o sincere_a faith_n and_o religion_n which_o bring_v forth_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a fruit_n 108_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n church_n and_o kingdom_n be_v not_o like_a to_o the_o kingdom_n and_o glory_n of_o a_o earthly_a empire_n but_o contrary_a to_o it_o namely_o it_o be_v spiritual_a and_o not_o carnal_a inward_a and_o not_o outward_a in_o appearance_n of_o weakness_n poverty_n &_o foolishness_n and_o not_o of_o strength_n riches_n and_o wisdom_n 1._o cor._n 1._o 109_o the_o way_n to_o see_v and_o hear_v the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n whereof_o come_v faith_n by_o the_o eye_n whereof_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v see_v and_o not_o by_o bodily_a eye_n to_o be_v paint_v out_o lo_o here_o lo_o there_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v within_o we_o luc._n 17._o vers_fw-la 21._o 110_o notwithstanding_o any_o thing_n repeat_v in_o this_o article_n contain_v in_o several_a article_n before_o 19.20.64.18.22.24.25.26.31.46.27.41.42.56.43.45.48.36.39.67.65.68.20_o the_o popish_a church_n be_v the_o church_n of_o antichrist_n &_o therefore_o we_o have_v just_o depart_v from_o it_o to_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n 111_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o sacrament_n forgiveness_n of_o sin_n the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o communion_n of_o saint_n and_o christ_n himself_o which_o be_v the_o only_a head_n and_o saviour_n thereof_o but_o whether_o the_o papist_n hold_v this_o church_n or_o we_o let_v they_o prove_v as_o s._n augustine_n urge_v the_o donatist_n by_o none_o of_o these_o fond_a and_o carnal_a reason_n but_o only_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n de_fw-fr unitate_fw-la eccles._n cap._n 16._o 112_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o preface_n be_v consume_v in_o dissuade_v the_o papist_n of_o england_n from_o dissemble_v their_o profession_n of_o papistry_n &_o exhort_v they_o to_o make_v open_a confession_n thereof_o which_o next_o unto_o their_o conversion_n i_o wish_v as_o much_o as_o m._n saunder_n that_o if_o they_o may_v not_o be_v convert_v to_o become_v true_a christian_n and_o good_a subject_n they_o may_v be_v know_v as_o they_o be_v for_o open_a heretic_n enemy_n of_o their_o prince_n and_o realm_n saunder_n ¶_o a_o treatise_n of_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o saint_n and_o that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o break_v they_o and_o lawful_a to_o honour_v they_o etc_n etc_n the_o first_o chapter_n the_o argument_n of_o the_o treatise_n follow_v in_o which_o he_o note_v especial_o the_o story_n of_o the_o spoil_n of_o image_n in_o the_o low_a country_n the_o diversity_n of_o sect_n there_o the_o holy_a bible_n burn_v hermannus_n a_o preacher_n captain_n of_o the_o spoil_n the_o defence_n of_o idolatry_n which_o he_o take_v in_o hand_n be_v so_o abominable_a to_o be_v hear_v among_o christian_n fulk_n after_o he_o have_v first_o seek_v to_o dazzle_v man_n eye_n with_o the_o vain_a gliter_a glory_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n now_o he_o go_v about_o to_o tickle_v their_o ear_n with_o a_o plausible_a tale_n of_o some_o disorderly_a do_n in_o break_v of_o image_n in_o the_o low_a country_n as_o though_o the_o inconsiderate_a zeal_n of_o a_o few_o image_n breaker_n or_o perhaps_o the_o licentious_a riot_n of_o some_o pilfer_a spoiler_n be_v either_o papist_n or_o of_o no_o religion_n that_o be_v mix_v with_o they_o be_v sufficient_a to_o excuse_v such_o horrible_a idolatry_n as_o the_o papist_n daily_o commit_v and_o m._n saunder_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o defend_v he_o pretend_v as_o though_o his_o purpose_n be_v no_o more_o but_o to_o answer_v a_o objection_n of_o i_o can_v tell_v what_o protestant_n nor_o he_o himself_o be_v able_a to_o name_v any_o of_o credit_n which_o affirm_v that_o the_o cast_v down_o of_o idolatry_n in_o the_o low_a country_n and_o liberty_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n procure_v by_o a_o few_o naked_a &_o base_a man_n against_o a_o arm_a prince_n and_o so_o many_o wealthy_a person_n as_o be_v enemy_n to_o it_o must_v come_v of_o the_o mighty_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a miracle_n which_o thing_n may_v well_o and_o true_o be_v say_v without_o allow_v of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v beside_o order_n for_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o god_n direct_v all_o thing_n to_o his_o glory_n although_o man_n seek_v not_o the_o same_o by_o lawful_a &_o ordinary_a mean_n it_o be_v no_o miracle_n say_v m._n saunder_n because_o they_o be_v not_o resist_v in_o such_o place_n where_o the_o spoil_n be_v make_v but_o so_o much_o the_o great_a be_v the_o miracle_n that_o in_o so_o many_o place_n the_o heart_n of_o the_o magistrate_n with_o the_o people_n be_v so_o daunt_v that_o they_o dare_v make_v no_o resistance_n the_o story_n as_o m._n saunder_n report_v it_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o low_a country_n dissent_v from_o king_n philip_n about_o the_o spanish_a inquisition_n the_o king_n like_v to_o be_v assault_v by_o the_o turk_n in_o naples_n and_o malta_n resort_n be_v make_v to_o a_o certain_a preacher_n not_o call_v by_o any_o authority_n in_o the_o wood_n and_o field_n near_o to_o antwerp_n the_o first_o quarrel_n he_o pick_v be_v to_o the_o preacher_n call_n which_o in_o such_o time_n as_o religion_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n overthrow_v and_o deface_v by_o idolatry_n as_o
be_v forbid_v to_o be_v make_v fulke_n that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n forbid_v not_o the_o make_n of_o all_o image_n general_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n out_o of_o controversy_n with_o we_o although_o the_o jew_n and_o mahometiste_n think_v the_o contrary_n but_o see_v make_v of_o image_n be_v by_o the_o second_o commandment_n express_o forbid_v we_o may_v clear_o perceive_v what_o image_n be_v forbid_v to_o be_v make_v if_o we_o consider_v that_o this_o be_v a_o precept_n of_o the_o first_o table_n which_o concern_v religion_n therefore_o by_o it_o be_v be_v forbid_v to_o make_v to_o our_o self_n any_o manner_n of_o image_n for_o any_o use_n of_o religion_n m._n saunder_n say_v that_o jew_n be_v only_o forbid_v to_o make_v they_o as_o strange_a god_n for_o when_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v thou_o shall_v have_v no_o strange_a god_n immediate_o show_v what_o be_v strange_a god_n he_o say_v thou_o shall_v make_v no_o grave_a image_n beside_o that_o this_o interpretation_n be_v a_o confusion_n of_o two_o commandment_n in_o one_o the_o former_a show_v the_o matter_n or_o substance_n of_o god_n honour_n the_o other_o the_o essential_a form_n thereof_o to_o be_v spiritual_a it_o be_v prove_v false_a by_o these_o reason_n diverse_a nation_n worship_v live_v creature_n which_o be_v no_o image_n as_o cat_n ox_n crocodile_n serpent_n ape_n as_o god_n therefore_o the_o interpretation_n of_o strange_a god_n can_v not_o be_v image_n the_o israelite_n worship_v the_o true_a god_n jehova_n which_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n in_o the_o image_n of_o a_o calf_n exo._n 3â—_o so_o do_v the_o israelite_n under_o jeroboam_n and_o even_o those_o gentile_n that_o do_v worship_n image_n with_o godly_a honour_n they_o do_v worship_v they_o but_o as_o image_n of_o the_o god_n themselves_o who_o they_o confess_v to_o dwell_v in_o heaven_n earth_n the_o sea_n or_o hell_n except_o some_o ignorant_a person_n among_o they_o even_o as_o among_o the_o papist_n the_o like_o have_v be_v that_o do_v think_v the_o very_a idol_n to_o be_v saint_n and_o be_v move_v thereto_o by_o the_o falsehood_n of_o the_o popish_a priest_n which_o will_v make_v their_o eye_n to_o goggle_v &_o water_n their_o lip_n to_o stir_v their_o nose_n to_o bleed_v their_o face_n to_o sweat_v even_o as_o by_o prick_v their_o finger_n they_o make_v their_o mass_n cake_n to_o bleed_v the_o gentile_n also_o though_o they_o worship_v many_o god_n yet_o they_o honour_v one_o jupiter_n above_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o inferior_a god_n who_o they_o worship_v but_o even_o as_o the_o papist_n worship_v the_o saint_n and_o to_o that_o one_o god_n they_o do_v attribute_v as_o great_a praise_n as_o the_o papist_n do_v to_o the_o high_a god_n the_o poet_n horace_n say_v quireâ—_n hominum_fw-la ac_fw-la deorum_fw-la qui_fw-la mare_fw-la &_o terras_fw-la variisque_fw-la mundum_fw-la temperate_a horis_fw-la vnde_fw-la nil_fw-la maius_fw-la generatur_fw-la ipso_fw-la nec_fw-la viget_fw-la quicquam_fw-la simile_n aut_fw-la secundum_fw-la proximos_fw-la illi_fw-la tamen_fw-la occupanit_fw-la pallas_fw-la honores_fw-la it_o be_v he_o which_o govern_v the_o affair_n of_o man_n and_o god_n which_o rule_v the_o sea_n and_o the_o land_n and_o the_o whole_a world_n with_o diverse_a season_n so_o that_o nothing_o be_v bring_v forth_o great_a than_o he_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n like_o he_o or_o second_o unto_o he_o yet_o pallas_n receive_v the_o next_o honour_n unto_o he_o compare_v this_o confession_n of_o the_o heathen_a poet_n with_o that_o the_o papist_n teach_v of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_o and_o our_o lady_n and_o see_v how_o like_a they_o be_v but_o to_o return_v to_o master_n sanders_n interpretation_n he_o make_v a_o second_o restraint_n upon_o these_o word_n thou_o shall_v not_o make_v to_o thyself_o that_o be_v by_o thine_o own_o private_a judgement_n but_o such_o image_n as_o i_o shall_v appoint_v to_o be_v make_v thou_o may_v have_v this_o restraint_n be_v right_a and_o according_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o by_o this_o be_v except_v the_o brazen_a serpent_n the_o cherubim_n and_o what_o so_o ever_o beside_o god_o command_v to_o be_v make_v and_o have_v in_o any_o use_n of_o religion_n as_o for_o the_o image_n of_o the_o lion_n about_o salomon_n throne_n the_o ox_n that_o bear_v up_o the_o see_v of_o brass_n the_o pomgranet_n date_n tree_n and_o other_o flower_n make_v for_o the_o ornament_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v in_o no_o use_n of_o religion_n and_o without_o all_o danger_n of_o worship_v therefore_o not_o prohibit_v by_o this_o commandment_n no_o more_o than_o the_o image_n of_o beast_n fish_n bird_n tree_n in_o book_n of_o philosophy_n or_o the_o paint_n of_o story_n in_o clothes_n or_o gallery_n etc_n etc_n but_o whereas_o master_n saunder_n in_o this_o restriction_n enlarge_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n to_o be_v understand_v not_o only_o that_o which_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o special_a and_o certain_a messenger_n of_o god_n moses_n the_o prophet_n and_o the_o apostle_n but_o also_o add_v their_o successor_n of_o who_o calling_n we_o have_v no_o warrant_n of_o god_o i_o may_v not_o therein_o agree_v with_o he_o for_o he_o quote_v for_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n paulinus_n gregory_n and_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a yea_o eusebius_n basil_n ambrose_n augustine_n chrysostom_n which_o all_o err_v from_o the_o apostolic_a doctrine_n in_o some_o point_n although_o none_o of_o the_o five_o last_o name_v allow_v the_o have_v of_o image_n in_o church_n eusebius_n li._n 7._o cap._n 18._o speak_v of_o a_o image_n in_o the_o street_n make_v by_o the_o gentile_n basil_n hom._n in_o 40._o martyr_n of_o image_n of_o man_n of_o war_n paint_v for_o imitation_n but_o not_o in_o the_o church_n chrysostom_n liturgy_n be_v write_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o emperor_n alexius_n six_o or_o seven_o hundred_o year_n after_o chrysostom_n death_n ambrose_n in_o vita_fw-la geruasij_fw-la be_v a_o mere_a forgery_n for_o the_o right_a ambrose_n de_fw-fr suga_fw-la saeculi_fw-la cap._n 5._o ecclesâ—â—_n manes_fw-la idÄ™as_fw-la &_o vanas_fw-la nescit_fw-la simulachrorum_fw-la figuras_fw-la the_o church_n know_v no_o improfitable_a form_n and_o vain_a figure_n of_o image_n augustine_n de_fw-fr consensu_fw-la eu._n cap._n 10._o the_o place_n by_o he_o quote_v condemn_v they_o that_o seek_v christ_n in_o paint_a wall_n of_o gregory_n nyssen_n we_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o chapter_n before_o the_o other_o who_o he_o cite_v paulinus_n and_o gregory_n of_o rome_n we_o refuse_v as_o erroneous_a and_o the_o second_o nicen_n assembly_n as_o idolatrous_a but_o m._n sanders_n proceed_v to_o defend_v the_o maker_n of_o image_n who_o the_o scripture_n accurse_v say_v that_o it_o mean_v either_o maker_n of_o idol_n or_o else_o maker_n of_o wanton_a image_n or_o at_o least_o such_o as_o make_v they_o for_o a_o evil_a end_n and_o purpose_n concern_v the_o first_o he_o find_v fault_n with_o the_o english_a translation_n which_o every_o where_o almost_o turn_v idol_n into_o image_n as_o though_o the_o hebrew_n word_n which_o the_o english_a translation_n express_v have_v that_o ridiculous_a distinction_n of_o idol_n and_o image_n yea_o as_o though_o the_o very_a vulgar_a latin_a translation_n psalm_n 113._o which_o he_o quote_v call_v they_o not_o simulachra_fw-la image_n the_o maker_n whereof_o be_v accurse_v concern_v the_o second_o it_o be_v plain_a the_o psalmist_n speak_v not_o of_o wanton_a image_n but_o of_o such_o as_o be_v worship_v of_o the_o heathen_a and_o to_o the_o third_o i_o grant_v it_o mean_v they_o that_o make_v they_o to_o a_o evil_a end_n and_o purpose_n as_o all_o popish_a image_n maker_n do_v which_o make_v they_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v be_v set_v up_o in_o church_n to_o be_v worship_v contrary_a to_o god_n commandment_n but_o the_o last_o reason_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o image_n make_v will_v serve_v to_o pierce_v a_o marble_n stone_n with_o the_o subtlety_n thereof_o and_o yet_o when_o all_o be_v do_v have_v as_o much_o reason_n in_o it_o as_o the_o block_n which_o it_o defend_v man_n natural_a understanding_n be_v by_o conceive_v image_n make_v and_o bring_v unto_o it_o by_o the_o external_a and_o inward_a sense_n therefore_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o make_v carve_v image_n we_o may_v conceive_v in_o our_o mind_n a_o image_n of_o christ_n nail_v on_o the_o cross_n therefore_o we_o may_v make_v it_o of_o wood_n or_o stone_n and_o worship_v it_o oh_o subtle_a argument_n but_o sir_n you_o grant_v the_o make_n of_o idol_n to_o be_v forbid_v but_o those_o conceive_a image_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v call_v idol_n by_o they_o that_o teach_v you_o that_o they_o be_v such_o conception_n of_o thing_n therefore_o this_o argument_n a_o paribus_fw-la will_v serve_v you_o to_o defend_v idol_n as_o well_o as_o image_n yet_o
one_o question_n or_o two_o about_o this_o diffuse_v argument_n i_o will_v demand_v do_v god_n forbid_v by_o the_o second_o commandment_n natural_a or_o artificial_a image_n if_o artificial_a than_o they_o have_v no_o comparison_n with_o natural_a image_n again_o sir_n be_v our_o see_v and_o hear_v from_o who_o these_o image_n you_o speak_v of_o first_o do_v come_v by_o your_o philosophy_n action_n or_o passion_n if_o they_o be_v passion_n how_o be_v they_o compare_v with_o make_v of_o grave_a image_n which_o be_v action_n final_o where_o he_o say_v this_o prohibition_n be_v not_o immutable_a but_o temporal_a to_o that_o people_n he_o pass_v all_o bound_n of_o reason_n and_o common_a understanding_n as_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v become_v like_o unto_o those_o idol_n who_o he_o defend_v for_o have_v grant_v before_o that_o idolatry_n be_v forbid_v by_o this_o precept_n now_o he_o restrain_v the_o forbid_v of_o idolatry_n only_o to_o the_o jew_n of_o that_o time_n as_o though_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o christian_n who_o more_o straight_o than_o the_o jew_n must_v worship_v god_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n john_n 4._o and_o be_v command_v to_o keep_v they_o self_n pure_a from_o idol_n 1._o john_n 5._o saunder_n the_o vi_o or_o v._o chap._n that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n only_o forbid_v latria_n which_o be_v god_n own_o honour_n to_o be_v give_v to_o artificial_a image_n leave_v it_o to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o to_o the_o governor_n of_o his_o church_n what_o other_o honour_n may_v be_v give_v to_o holy_a image_n also_o the_o place_n of_o exodus_fw-la thou_o shall_v not_o adore_v image_n be_v expound_v and_o that_o christ_n by_o his_o incarnation_n take_v away_o all_o idolatry_n that_o master_n jewel_n vain_o reprove_v doctor_n harding_n condemn_v his_o own_o conscience_n and_o be_v prove_v a_o wrangler_n the_o difference_n in_o honour_n between_o latria_n and_o doulia_fw-la as_o m.s._n say_v image_n be_v forbid_v to_o be_v worship_v as_o they_o be_v forbid_v to_o be_v make_v so_o say_v i_o fulk_n but_o with_o a_o far_o differ_v understanding_n they_o may_v not_o be_v make_v to_o any_o use_n of_o religion_n so_o they_o may_v not_o be_v worship_v with_o any_o religious_a worship_n which_o appertain_v to_o god_n for_o our_o religion_n be_v a_o service_n of_o god_n only_o and_o where_o he_o say_v as_o image_n may_v be_v make_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o moses_n or_o of_o the_o governor_n of_o god_n people_n so_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v for_o god_n so_o they_o may_v be_v likewise_o worship_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n church_n this_o only_a proviso_n be_v make_v that_o god_n own_o honour_n be_v not_o give_v unto_o they_o i_o answer_v that_o as_o neither_o moses_n nor_o any_o governor_n have_v authority_n to_o make_v any_o image_n in_o any_o use_n of_o religion_n other_o than_o god_n command_v no_o more_o have_v the_o church_n any_o authority_n to_o allow_v any_o worship_v of_o they_o which_o she_o have_v none_o authority_n by_o god_n to_o make_v but_o a_o express_a commandment_n forbid_v both_o the_o make_n &_o the_o worship_v of_o they_o in_o the_o first_o table_n of_o the_o law_n which_o concern_v only_a religion_n now_o we_o have_v say_v both_o let_v we_o consider_v m._n sanders_n reason_n first_o he_o say_v god_n forbid_v his_o own_o honour_n to_o be_v give_v to_o image_n leave_v it_o to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o to_o the_o governor_n of_o his_o church_n what_o honour_n image_n shall_v have_v concern_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n he_o say_v that_o god_n perceive_v that_o when_o image_n of_o honourable_a personage_n be_v make_v honour_n be_v due_a unto_o they_o what_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v this_o m._n saunder_n that_o be_v distinct_a from_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o what_o nature_n be_v that_o who_o law_n allow_v the_o worship_v of_o image_n in_o deed_n the_o corruption_n of_o man_n nature_n be_v to_o worship_v falsehood_n in_o steed_n of_o truth_n but_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n have_v no_o such_o rule_n be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o nature_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o where_o find_v you_o one_o title_n in_o the_o law_n that_o god_n have_v leave_v it_o to_o the_o governor_n of_o his_o church_n to_o appoint_v a_o worship_n meet_v for_o image_n word_n you_o have_v none_o letter_n you_o have_v none_o nor_o prick_v of_o a_o letter_n sound_v that_o way_n but_o you_o have_v collection_n first_o of_o the_o signification_n of_o latria_n as_o though_o god_n have_v write_v his_o law_n in_o greek_a and_o not_o in_o hebrew_n and_o yet_o latria_n according_a to_o the_o grecian_n have_v no_o such_o restraint_n to_o signify_v the_o service_n of_o god_n only_o but_o every_o service_n of_o man_n also_o and_o be_v all_o one_o that_o doulia_fw-la and_o so_o use_v of_o greek_a writer_n except_o we_o will_v say_v that_o doulia_fw-la which_o you_o will_v have_v to_o be_v give_v to_o image_n be_v a_o more_o slavish_a &_o servile_a worship_n then_o that_o which_o you_o will_v have_v we_o to_o give_v to_o god._n but_o you_o will_v help_v your_o distinction_n with_o the_o confusion_n of_o the_o commandment_n because_o god_n say_v in_o the_o 1._o precept_n thou_o shall_v have_v none_o other_o god_n but_o i_o and_o then_o say_v immediate_o thou_o shall_v not_o make_v nor_o worworship_n image_n but_o these_o commandment_n be_v distinct_a or_o else_o you_o shall_v never_o make_v ten_o and_o whereas_o you_o allege_v that_o he_o say_v immediate_o after_o i_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n be_o a_o jealous_a god_n that_o make_v clean_o against_o you_o for_o by_o those_o word_n the_o lord_n declare_v that_o he_o can_v no_o more_o abide_v the_o use_n of_o image_n in_o his_o religion_n than_o a_o jealous_a man_n can_v abide_v any_o token_n of_o a_o adulterer_n to_o be_v about_o his_o wife_n therefore_o idolatry_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v often_o call_v fornication_n so_o the_o circumstance_n help_v you_o nothing_o but_o be_v altogether_o against_o you_o but_o what_o a_o horrible_a monster_n of_o idolatry_n be_v this_o that_o after_o you_o have_v once_o confess_v that_o god_n incomprehensible_a nature_n can_v be_v represent_v by_o any_o artificial_a image_n you_o affirm_v that_o christ_n by_o his_o incarnation_n have_v take_v away_o idolatry_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o lack_v some_o corporal_a truth_n wherein_o we_o may_v worship_v the_o divine_a substance_n whereas_o christ_n himself_o tell_v we_o that_o now_o the_o time_n be_v come_v that_o god_n shall_v not_o be_v worship_v as_o before_o in_o bodily_a service_n at_o jerusalem_n or_o in_o the_o mountain_n but_o in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n joan._n 4._o the_o image_n of_o christ_n you_o say_v be_v a_o similitude_n of_o a_o honourable_a truth_n whereas_o no_o idol_n do_v represent_v a_o truth_n a_o worshipful_a truth_n i_o promise_v you_o christ_n you_o say_v be_v man_n but_o i_o say_v he_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n a_o person_n consist_v of_o those_o two_o nature_n your_o image_n represent_v only_o a_o person_n consist_v of_o one_o nature_n but_o such_o a_o one_o be_v not_o christ_n therefore_o your_o image_n represent_v a_o falsehood_n and_o be_v by_o your_o own_o distinction_n a_o idol_n for_o the_o divine_a nature_n you_o confess_v can_v be_v represent_v by_o a_o artificial_a image_n again_o what_o a_o image_n be_v it_o of_o his_o humanity_n it_o can_v not_o express_v his_o soul_n but_o his_o body_n only_o last_o of_o all_o why_o be_v it_o a_o image_n rather_o of_o christ_n then_o of_o a_o other_o man_n see_v in_o lineament_n and_o proportion_n of_o body_n it_o have_v no_o more_o similitude_n unto_o christ_n body_n then_o to_o a_o other_o man_n but_o that_o it_o please_v the_o carver_n to_o say_v it_o be_v a_o image_n of_o christ._n oh_o honourable_a block_n and_o stone_n but_o philo_n the_o jew_n be_v cite_v for_o a_o favourer_n of_o this_o interpretation_n that_o image_n be_v none_o otherwise_o forbid_v to_o be_v make_v or_o worship_v then_o to_o be_v make_v or_o worship_v as_o god_n how_o vain_a the_o authority_n of_o a_o jew_n be_v for_o a_o christian_a man_n to_o lean_a unto_o i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o say_v especial_o when_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o the_o jew_n also_o not_o consider_v in_o whether_o table_n this_o commandment_n be_v place_v understand_v by_o it_o that_o all_o image_n general_o be_v forbid_v and_o philo_n say_v nothing_o to_o help_v he_o for_o first_o in_o decal_n he_o say_v when_o god_n have_v speak_v of_o his_o own_o substance_n and_o honour_n order_n will_v that_o he_o shall_v tell_v how_o his_o holy_a name_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v and_o again_o de_n eo_fw-la quis_fw-la haer_fw-mi rer_n divin_v ut_fw-la solus_fw-la
make_v and_o command_v the_o same_o to_o be_v break_v if_o it_o be_v make_v as_o christ_n have_v forbid_a image_n to_o be_v make_v &_o honour_v in_o any_o religious_a worship_n and_o command_v such_o as_o be_v so_o make_v and_o worship_v to_o be_v break_v master_n jewel_n dare_v execute_v his_o prince_n commandment_n and_o master_n saunder_n show_v himself_o a_o wise_a man_n to_o compare_v a_o thing_n permit_v with_o a_o thing_n forbid_v a_o thing_n of_o one_o nature_n that_o be_v civil_a with_o a_o thing_n of_o a_o other_o nature_n that_o be_v religious_a and_o these_o be_v the_o seven_o wise_a reason_n of_o one_o man_n not_o so_o wise_a as_o the_o seven_o wise_a man_n of_o greece_n but_o yet_o to_o knit_v up_o the_o matter_n we_o must_v have_v a_o comparison_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_n with_o master_n jewel_n doctrine_n concern_v image_n 1_o christ_n be_v as_o worthy_a to_o have_v a_o image_n as_o any_o noble_a man._n to_o this_o master_n jewel_n must_v answer_v this_o be_v no_o good_a faith_n therefore_o this_o be_v his_o doctrine_n christ_n be_v less_o honourable_a than_o julius_n caesar._n a_o witty_a conclusion_n christ_n refuse_v a_o vain_a heathenish_a honour_n &_o forbid_v by_o god_n therefore_o he_o be_v less_o honourable_a than_o julius_n caesar_n nay_o master_n saunder_n the_o honour_n of_o christ_n and_o julius_n cęsar_n be_v not_o meet_v to_o be_v match_v together_o the_o one_o the_o son_n of_o god_o the_o other_o a_o damn_a spirit_n 2_o christ_n image_n be_v set_v up_o in_o the_o church_n that_o we_o may_v remember_v he_o love_v he_o and_o follow_v he_o this_o end_n be_v good_a make_v the_o act_n of_o set_v up_o the_o image_n good_a master_n jewel_n must_v say_v it_o be_v not_o well_o do_v to_o set_v up_o such_o remembrance_n and_o to_o honour_v it_o and_o so_o i_o warrant_v you_o he_o say_v because_o god_n have_v forbid_v it_o for_o if_o your_o reason_n be_v good_a the_o good_a end_n make_v the_o act_n to_o be_v good_a the_o act_n of_o they_o that_o kill_v the_o apostle_n be_v good_a because_o they_o think_v to_o do_v god_n good_a service_n therein_o as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n himself_o witness_v joan._n 16._o vers_fw-la 2._o saunder_n 3_o item_n we_o adore_v christ_n so_o perfect_o that_o we_o suffer_v not_o so_o much_o as_o his_o image_n to_o be_v unhonour_v master_n jewel_n must_v say_v christ_n be_v not_o worthy_a of_o so_o much_o honour_n that_o for_o his_o sake_n his_o image_n shall_v be_v honour_v of_o we_o but_o in_o deed_n he_o will_v say_v as_o saint_n augustine_n say_v to_o they_o which_o affirm_v they_o honour_v the_o angel_n for_o god_n sake_n i_o will_v you_o will_v honour_v christ_n as_o he_o have_v appoint_v you_o than_o shall_v you_o learn_v not_o to_o honour_v image_n for_o his_o sake_n which_o he_o abhor_v saunder_n 4_o item_n we_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v a_o contumely_n do_v to_o christ_n if_o his_o image_n be_v break_v master_n jewel_n must_v say_v it_o be_v well_o do_v to_o break_v christ_n image_n yea_o such_o image_n as_o be_v worship_v to_o the_o contumely_n of_o christ_n &_o in_o contempt_n of_o his_o law_n 5_o item_n it_o be_v a_o contumely_n to_o a_o prince_n to_o break_v his_o image_n saunder_n master_n jewel_n must_v say_v it_o be_v no_o contumely_n to_o a_o prince_n to_o have_v his_o image_n break_v but_o why_o must_v he_o say_v so_o what_o have_v he_o to_o do_v with_o prince_n image_n or_o arm_n which_o be_v matter_n of_o civil_a honour_n if_o you_o make_v the_o comparison_n to_o christ_n image_n it_o be_v a_o foolish_a tautology_n for_o you_o say_v the_o same_o immediate_o before_o and_o the_o comparison_n be_v unfit_a between_o god_n and_o man_n where_o the_o one_o forbid_v the_o other_o allow_v between_o divine_a religious_a spiritual_a and_o true_a worship_n and_o civil_a worldly_a vain_a and_o transitory_a honour_n therefore_o though_o prince_n arm_n and_o image_n may_v be_v set_v up_o to_o the_o advauncement_n of_o their_o worldly_a honour_n yet_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o worship_n require_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o utter_o forbid_v they_o saunder_n the_o xii_o or_o xi_o chap._n it_o be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o the_o image_n of_o honourable_a thing_n ought_v to_o be_v honour_v also_o that_o m._n jewel_n understand_v not_o the_o place_n of_o scripture_n allege_v by_o the_o father_n of_o the_o 7._o general_a council_n what_o proportion_n be_v between_o a_o saint_n &_o his_o image_n jacob_n adore_v the_o top_n of_o joseph_n rod_n show_v that_o a_o creature_n without_o sense_n may_v be_v adore_v for_o his_o sake_n which_o have_v reason_n and_o virtue_n the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n shall_v appear_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n to_o the_o confusion_n of_o those_o which_o have_v now_o throw_v it_o down_o pope_n adrian_n write_v to_o the_o emperor_n concern_v the_o second_o nicen_n council_n 2._o allege_v for_o the_o make_n and_o honour_v of_o image_n that_o say_v of_o genesis_n god_n make_v man_n according_a to_o his_o own_o image_n and_o similitude_n which_o he_o expound_v to_o consist_v in_o free_a will_n and_o in_o call_v all_o creature_n by_o their_o proper_a name_n m._n jewel_n not_o understand_v how_o these_o place_n of_o scripture_n cite_v in_o that_o council_n aught_o to_o be_v apply_v to_o make_v and_o honour_v of_o image_n mock_v at_o all_o those_o father_n learning_n etc_n etc_n and_o so_o he_o may_v right_v well_o be_v a_o company_n of_o unlearned_a ass_n and_o flatter_a parasite_n who_o to_o curry_v favour_n with_o that_o idolatrous_a empress_n irene_n abuse_v the_o scripture_n most_o shameful_o and_o absurd_o to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o make_n and_o worship_v of_o image_n but_o master_n saunder_n have_v choose_v a_o few_o of_o those_o place_n think_v to_o wring_v out_o some_o fore_a matter_n of_o they_o leave_v out_o the_o rest_n which_o he_o be_v ashamed_a to_o name_v for_o brevity_n sake_n and_o first_o he_o bring_v in_o the_o authority_n of_o damascene_fw-la a_o worshipful_a doctor_n above_o seven_o hundred_o year_n past_a which_o bring_v many_o of_o the_o same_o place_n for_o the_o same_o purpose_n make_v a_o comparison_n between_o he_o and_o master_n jewel_n and_o both_o their_o book_n well_o let_v the_o judgement_n be_v among_o learned_a man_n but_o damascene_fw-la de_fw-fr ortho._n fit_a cap._n 17._o frame_v a_o argument_n thus_o god_o make_v man_n to_o his_o own_o image_n for_o who_o cause_n therefore_o do_v we_o worship_v one_o a_o other_o but_o because_o we_o be_v make_v after_o the_o image_n of_o god_o allege_v basil_n which_o faith_n the_o honour_n of_o the_o image_n be_v transfer_v into_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o pattern_n cyrillus_n likewise_o reason_v in_o cat._n 12._o the_o wooden_a image_n of_o a_o earthly_a king_n be_v honour_v how_o much_o more_o the_o reasonable_a image_n of_o god_n but_o these_o reason_n that_o serve_v for_o the_o honour_v and_o reverence_v of_o man_n which_o be_v god_n true_a image_n for_o god_n sake_n serve_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n for_o honour_v of_o false_a image_n artificial_a which_o contain_v nothing_o in_o they_o of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v or_o honour_v in_o the_o pattern_n and_o therefore_o master_n jewel_n may_v well_o mock_v such_o a_o bald_a reason_n as_o have_v no_o good_a consequence_n in_o it_o man_n be_v the_o true_a image_n of_o god_n make_v by_o god_n himself_o and_o have_v in_o he_o a_o true_a similitude_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v honourable_a in_o god_n as_o wisdom_n holiness_n righteousness_n etc_n etc_n be_v to_o be_v honour_v for_o god_n sake_n therefore_o a_o stock_n which_o be_v a_o false_a or_o counterfeit_a image_n of_o christ_n make_v by_o a_o curse_a man_n and_o have_v no_o true_a resemblance_n in_o it_o of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v honourable_a in_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v honour_v for_o christ_n sake_n for_o what_o wit_n sense_n or_o shame_n have_v he_o that_o make_v such_o a_o argument_n but_o say_v he_o we_o must_v mark_v the_o proportion_n between_o the_o image_n and_o the_o thing_n whereof_o it_o be_v a_o image_n to_o see_v the_o weight_n of_o this_o reason_n but_o what_o proportion_n be_v there_o between_o truth_n and_o falsehood_n even_o such_o there_o be_v between_o man_n the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o a_o block_n the_o image_n of_o man_n but_o it_o bear_v man_n shape_n &_o also_o his_o name_n say_v he_o but_o it_o bear_v it_o false_o say_v i_o for_o man_n shape_n be_v not_o a_o dead_a or_o insensible_a shape_n no_o more_o than_o a_o dead_a carcase_n be_v a_o man_n and_o much_o less_o it_o deserve_v the_o name_n of_o a_o man_n yet_o continue_v this_o proportion_n he_o say_v among_o all_o man_n none_o
thus_o if_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o image_n a_o sign_n etc_o etc_o of_o christ_n body_n &_o not_o his_o own_o body_n may_v be_v worship_v and_o reverence_v therefore_o it_o do_v follow_v that_o a_o image_n of_o a_o holy_a thing_n be_v absent_a as_o of_o christ_n or_o saint_n laurence_n may_v be_v worship_v of_o the_o new_a gospeler_n who_o will_v say_v the_o papist_n lack_v learning_n that_o make_v such_o witty_a argument_n a_o image_n or_o sign_n institute_v by_o god_n may_v be_v reverence_v therefore_o a_o image_n forbid_v by_o god_n may_v be_v honour_v that_o which_o be_v unproperlye_o call_v a_o image_n may_v be_v worship_v ergo_fw-la that_o which_o be_v proper_o call_v so_o may_v be_v worship_v christ_n be_v the_o image_n of_o his_o father_n christ_n be_v god_n therefore_o every_o image_n be_v god_n a_o sign_n or_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n institution_n ought_v to_o be_v reverent_o esteem_v therefore_o a_o stock_n or_o a_o stone_n in_o fashion_n of_o a_o image_n aught_o to_o be_v sense_v kneel_v too_o kiss_v pray_v to_o etc_n etc_n but_o master_n jewel_n proceed_v further_a say_n we_o worship_v the_o word_n of_o god_n according_a to_o this_o counsel_n of_o anastasius_n dominica_n verbae_fw-la attentè_fw-fr audiant_fw-la &_o fideliter_fw-la adorent_fw-la let_v they_o diligent_o hear_v and_o faithful_o worship_v the_o word_n of_o god_n brief_o we_o worship_v other_o thing_n in_o such_o religious_a wise_n unto_o christ_n belong_v of_o these_o word_n master_n saunder_n argue_v thus_o but_o christ_n own_o image_n belong_v to_o he_o in_o a_o religious_a wise_a instruct_v the_o eye_n the_o more_o worthy_a sense_n better_o than_o the_o word_n do_v the_o ear_n therefore_o christ_n image_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v by_o the_o force_n of_o master_n jewel_n doctrine_n i_o deny_v that_o your_o image_n belong_v to_o christ_n which_o he_o abhor_v or_o that_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v instruct_v by_o the_o eye_n but_o only_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n rom._n 10._o further_a master_n jewel_n say_v doubtless_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o adore_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n and_o wheresoever_o we_o see_v any_o step_n or_o token_n of_o it_o hereof_o master_n saunder_n reason_v thus_o a_o step_n be_v only_o a_o token_n of_o the_o foot_n a_o image_n of_o the_o whole_a bodily_a shape_n a_o step_n must_v be_v adore_v ergo_fw-la much_o more_o a_o image_n i_o deny_v that_o a_o image_n be_v any_o step_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o a_o false_a lie_v and_o deceitful_a counterfeit_n beside_o that_o it_o be_v a_o wise_a reason_n that_o be_v draw_v from_o a_o metaphor_n to_o a_o proper_a speech_n moreover_o master_n jewel_n say_v in_o a_o other_o place_n the_o sacrament_n in_o this_o sort_n be_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v so_o understand_v and_o believe_v and_o adore_v but_o the_o whole_a honour_n rest_v not_o in_o they_o but_o be_v pass_v over_o from_o they_o to_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v signify_v here_o say_v master_n saunder_n he_o give_v to_o the_o sacrament_n the_o honour_n due_a to_o a_o image_n and_o as_o he_o worship_v the_o sacrament_n without_o danger_n of_o idolatry_n so_o do_v we_o honour_v holy_a image_n without_o fear_n of_o commit_v idolatry_n a_o sound_n conclusion_n the_o sacrament_n be_v to_o be_v reverence_v as_o sign_n ordain_v of_o god_n to_o represent_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n without_o idolatry_n therefore_o image_n forbid_v by_o god_n may_v be_v worship_v without_o danger_n of_o idolatry_n and_o yet_o again_o master_n jewel_n say_v the_o very_a name_n of_o the_o old_a father_n be_v worthy_a of_o much_o honour_n m._n saunder_n add_v the_o name_n of_o the_o old_a godly_a father_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o image_n for_o the_o image_n of_o s._n augustin_n &_o s._n hierome_n be_v call_v s._n austen_n and_o jeronime_n therefore_o their_o image_n be_v by_o m._n jewel_n own_o confession_n worthy_a of_o much_o honour_n shall_v i_o say_v a_o doctor_n have_v frame_v this_o argument_n or_o a_o goose_n have_v hiss_v it_o in_o effect_v it_o be_v this_o the_o old_a doctor_n name_n be_v false_o attribute_v to_o image_n therefore_o the_o image_n be_v to_o be_v honour_v but_o say_v he_o these_o name_n be_v not_o give_v they_o by_o chance_n but_o of_o purpose_n very_o of_o such_o purpose_n as_o the_o poet_n horace_n say_v of_o the_o image_n of_o priapus_n olim_fw-la truncuâ—_fw-la eram_fw-la ficulnus_fw-la inutile_fw-la lignum_fw-la cum_fw-la faber_n incertus_fw-la scamnum_fw-la faceretne_n priapum_o maluit_fw-la esse_fw-la deum_fw-la sometime_o i_o be_v a_o stock_n of_o a_o figtree_n a_o unprofitable_a piece_n of_o wood_n when_o the_o carpenter_n be_v doubtful_a whether_o he_o shall_v make_v of_o i_o a_o stool_n or_o priapus_n choose_v rather_o that_o i_o shall_v be_v a_o god._n again_o he_o say_v these_o name_n be_v not_o give_v they_o without_o cause_n for_o the_o likeness_n of_o the_o shape_n that_o be_v in_o they_o a_o worthy_a cause_n if_o there_o be_v any_o likeness_n in_o saint_n augustine_n image_n more_o to_o he_o then_o to_o any_o other_o man._n but_o leave_v master_n jewel_n word_n we_o must_v come_v to_o his_o deed_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v if_o even_o in_o that_o reply_n against_o harding_n touch_v grave_v image_n master_n jewel_n have_v oftentimes_o grave_v image_n yea_o beside_o gorgon_n and_o antique_n head_n which_o be_v idol_n there_o be_v a_o filthy_a image_n of_o a_o desperate_a naked_a boy_n set_v forth_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o a_o honest_a man_n will_v go_v backward_o and_o cover_v it_o with_o his_o cloak_n i_o be_o sorry_a the_o printer_n have_v trouble_v your_o chaste_a eye_n with_o such_o a_o picture_n but_o why_o be_v master_n jewel_n charge_v with_o the_o printer_n or_o gravers_n fault_n forsooth_o you_o say_v he_o have_v the_o oversight_n and_o correction_n of_o his_o book_n peradventure_o you_o be_v deceive_v but_o what_o if_o he_o have_v how_o prove_v you_o that_o this_o picture_n be_v press_v when_o that_o leaf_n come_v to_o correction_n for_o common_o such_o superfluous_a vinites_n i_o trow_v they_o call_v they_o be_v not_o set_v to_o until_o they_o press_v the_o whole_a leaf_n but_o what_o if_o it_o be_v press_v and_o he_o not_o regard_v it_o you_o say_v if_o it_o have_v be_v the_o picture_n of_o the_o crucifix_n he_o will_v have_v espy_v it_o at_o the_o first_o and_o cause_v the_o printer_n to_o have_v correct_v it_o peradventure_o he_o will_v not_o have_v regard_v it_o perhaps_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v espy_v it_o but_o see_v you_o be_v such_o a_o narrow_a viewer_n of_o such_o idle_a picture_n master_n saunder_n i_o marvel_v you_o can_v not_o see_v a_o drunkard_n bib_a in_o the_o first_o letter_n of_o your_o own_o book_n of_o image_n nor_o even_o such_o a_o impudent_a naked_a boy_n as_o you_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o first_o letter_n of_o your_o epistle_n before_o your_o book_n of_o the_o rock_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o same_o again_o in_o the_o rock_n of_o the_o church_n now_o see_v whereto_o your_o lewd_a hypocritical_a outcry_n do_v tend_v oh_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v it_o so_o heinous_a a_o matter_n in_o master_n jewel_n which_o take_v no_o heed_n to_o such_o toy_n and_o yet_o m._n saunder_n so_o exact_v a_o reformer_n of_o all_o abuse_n in_o image_n can_v avoid_v it_o in_o his_o own_o book_n turpe_fw-la est_fw-la doctori_fw-la cum_fw-la culpa_fw-la redarguit_fw-la ipsum_fw-la it_o be_v a_o shame_n for_o a_o teacher_n when_o the_o crime_n return_v upon_o his_o own_o head_n saunder_n the_o xvii_o or_o xvi_o chap._n whether_o it_o be_v profitable_a or_o no_o to_o have_v image_n set_v up_o in_o church_n and_o to_o permit_v they_o to_o be_v worship_v also_o that_o master_n jewel_n have_v english_v tolli_fw-la to_o be_v take_v down_o where_o as_o it_o signify_v to_o be_v take_v up_o image_n be_v not_o so_o much_o permit_v to_o christian_n for_o their_o weakness_n as_o for_o their_o strength_n the_o commodity_n that_o come_v to_o we_o by_o image_n this_o discourse_n be_v needless_a to_o they_o that_o deny_v any_o set_n up_o or_o worship_v of_o image_n in_o church_n to_o be_v lawful_a fulk_n neither_o have_v master_n saunder_n one_o text_n of_o scripture_n or_o any_o one_o sentence_n of_o any_o one_o doctor_n to_o prove_v it_o profitable_a to_o permit_v image_n to_o be_v worship_v but_o first_o he_o set_v down_o the_o judgement_n of_o m._n jewel_n in_o these_o word_n the_o best_a remedy_n in_o this_o behalf_n and_o most_o agreeable_a with_o god_n word_n be_v utter_o to_o abolish_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o evil_a so_o ezechias_n break_v in_o piece_n the_o brazen_a serpent_n epiphanius_n rend_v in_o sunder_o the_o
what_o call_v you_o it_o but_o the_o trinity_n fie_o upon_o this_o horrible_a idolatry_n which_o be_v defend_v with_o such_o a_o sleveles_a excuse_n that_o you_o honour_v not_o the_o image_n for_o his_o own_o sake_n no_o more_o do_v the_o gentile_n their_o image_n chrisostom_n in_o homi._n 18._o in_o ep._n ad_fw-la eph._n write_v thus_o of_o they_o cum_fw-la illi_fw-la dicimus_fw-la quòd_fw-la simulachrum_fw-la adoret_fw-la non_fw-la inquit_fw-la simulacrum_fw-la sed_fw-la venerem_fw-la sed_fw-la mars_fw-la et_fw-la cum_fw-la rogamui_fw-la quae_fw-la est_fw-la ista_fw-la venus_n qui_fw-la graviores_fw-la inter_fw-la eos_fw-la sunt_fw-la respondent_fw-la voluptas_fw-la &_o quis_fw-la est_fw-la mars_n animus_fw-la masculus_fw-la &_o vehemens_fw-la when_o we_o say_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o worship_v a_o image_n no_o say_v he_o not_o the_o image_n but_o venus_n or_o mars_n and_o when_o we_o ask_v what_o be_v this_o venus_n the_o grave_a sort_n among_o they_o answer_n pleasure_n and_o who_o be_v mars_n a_o manlike_a and_o valiant_a courage_n augustine_n in_o psal._n 96._o which_o place_n i_o have_v cite_v before_o show_v that_o the_o gentile_n affirm_v that_o they_o worship_v not_o the_o image_n for_o their_o own_o sake_n but_o for_o the_o divine_a power_n which_o they_o do_v represent_v even_o the_o same_o which_o the_o christian_n call_v angel_n so_o that_o the_o papist_n be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o gentile_n in_o their_o excuse_n as_o they_o agree_v with_o they_o in_o idolatry_n &_o worship_v of_o image_n finis_fw-la god_n be_v praise_v a_o refutation_n of_o matter_fw-mi john_n rastel_n confutation_n as_o he_o call_v it_o of_o master_n jewel_n sermon_n by_o w._n fulk_n to_o the_o preface_n to_o give_v the_o reader_n a_o taste_n of_o such_o sincerity_n fulk_n as_o he_o must_v look_v for_o in_o all_o m._n rastels_n book_n of_o confutation_n he_o show_v in_o his_o preface_n where_o speak_v of_o three_o manner_n of_o answer_v he_o declare_v the_o same_o by_o a_o example_n take_v out_o of_o the_o bishop_n sermon_n that_o sole_a receive_n be_v not_o to_o be_v suffer_v among_o christian_n where_o as_o the_o bishop_n have_v no_o such_o position_n in_o all_o his_o sermon_n but_o that_o private_a mass_n be_v not_o use_v for_o the_o space_n of_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n thus_o admonish_v the_o reader_n that_o master_n rastell_n as_o his_o grand_a captain_n m._n doctor_n harding_n not_o able_a to_o find_v any_o thing_n either_o in_o scripture_n or_o antiquity_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o their_o ordinary_a private_a mass_n do_v fly_v to_o extraordinary_a use_n and_o unlawful_a usage_n of_o sole_a receive_n be_v all_o such_o as_o either_o some_o necessity_n may_v seem_v to_o excuse_v or_o as_o all_o the_o papist_n themselves_o do_v confess_v to_o have_v be_v abuse_n i_o leave_v his_o lewd_a preface_n &_o hasten_v to_o the_o book_n itself_o a_o refutation_n of_o master_n rastels_n confutation_n sectio_fw-la prima_fw-la in_o which_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a &_o of_o unwritten_a verity_n rastell_n to_o pass_v over_o the_o two_o first_o leaf_n of_o his_o book_n and_o half_a the_o three_o fulk_n in_o which_o be_v much_o vain_a babble_n but_o no_o point_n of_o confutation_n in_o the_o second_o face_n of_o the_o three_o leaf_n he_o begin_v to_o pick_v his_o just_a quarrel_n at_o the_o sentence_n set_v before_o the_o bishop_n print_v sermon_n which_o be_v this_o let_v old_a custom_n prevail_v it_o grieve_v m._n rastel_n &_o his_o fellow_n which_o persuade_v the_o ignorant_a people_n that_o our_o religion_n be_v all_o novelty_n that_o m_o jewel_n shall_v make_v any_o such_o claim_n unto_o antiquity_n and_o first_o therefore_o he_o will_v know_v whether_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n yes_o very_o and_o god_n curse_v light_a on_o he_o that_o teach_v the_o contrary_a then_o he_o will_v know_v where_o we_o find_v this_o say_n in_o scripture_n or_o if_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n why_o we_o will_v use_v a_o sentence_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a which_o be_v but_o a_o congregation_n of_o man_n very_o if_o we_o find_v not_o the_o matter_n of_o this_o sentence_n in_o god_n word_n we_o dare_v not_o avouch_v it_o to_o be_v true_a that_o be_v utter_v by_o man_n be_v apply_v to_o any_o point_n of_o doctrine_n but_o we_o find_v the_o same_o doctrine_n in_o the_o six_o of_o jeremy_n where_o the_o lord_n say_v stand_v in_o the_o way_n and_o behold_v and_o ask_v for_o the_o old_a way_n which_o be_v the_o good_a way_n and_o walk_v therein_o and_o you_o shall_v find_v rest_n for_o your_o soul_n now_o this_o say_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a let_v old_a custom_n prevail_v be_v the_o same_o in_o effect_n and_o meaning_n though_o somewhat_o differ_v in_o sound_n of_o word_n we_o embrace_v it_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o we_o do_v not_o restrain_v unto_o the_o letter_n and_o syllable_n but_o unto_o the_o plain_a and_o manifest_a sense_n and_o understanding_n of_o they_o the_o second_o quarrel_n he_o pick_v to_o the_o place_n of_o this_o sentence_n before_o the_o bishop_n sermon_n because_o it_o be_v utter_v by_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a in_o a_o particular_a case_n concern_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o antioch_n and_o therefore_o can_v serve_v for_o a_o general_a sentence_n for_o all_o old_a custom_n say_v he_o must_v not_o be_v prefer_v before_o new_a custom_n example_n of_o wash_v of_o foot_n &_o abstain_v from_o eat_v of_o blood_n which_o be_v old_a custom_n but_o if_o the_o council_n mean_v that_o old_a custom_n shall_v prevail_v against_o new_a write_n than_o all_o book_n of_o luther_n &_o such_o like_a be_v strike_v through_o which_o one_o foin_z wherefore_o he_o conclude_v that_o the_o council_n mean_v that_o old_a custom_n shall_v prevail_v against_o the_o pretence_a allege_v of_o the_o very_a scripture_n itself_o and_o new_a doctrine_n of_o man_n and_o so_o this_o sentence_n do_v at_o once_o overthrow_v all_o master_n jewel_n religion_n but_o have_v compare_v this_o sentence_n to_o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n by_o which_o the_o true_a meaning_n thereof_o may_v appear_v i_o will_v not_o stand_v about_o this_o trifle_a cavil_n concern_v our_o judgement_n of_o antiquity_n this_o it_o be_v we_o will_v not_o admit_v whatsoever_o be_v old_a but_o only_o the_o religion_n which_o be_v elder_a of_o all_o which_o have_v god_n for_o the_o author_n the_o patriarch_n prophet_n and_o apostle_n for_o the_o witness_n and_o all_o learning_n doctrine_n and_o religion_n which_o be_v under_o the_o age_n of_o these_o year_n we_o reject_v as_o new_a false_a and_o devilish_a as_o for_o custom_n ceremony_n and_o manner_n which_o be_v subject_a to_o mutation_n we_o receive_v they_o or_o refuse_v they_o as_o they_o be_v approvable_a or_o disprovable_a by_o the_o say_v old_a ancient_a and_o catholic_a doctrine_n and_o because_o m._n rastel_n have_v not_o only_o touch_v the_o six_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a where_o this_o sentence_n be_v write_v but_o also_o charge_v m._n jewel_n with_o overthrow_n of_o his_o religion_n thereby_o i_o must_v let_v the_o reader_n understand_v that_o he_o suppress_v one_o point_n thereof_o that_o utter_o overthrow_v the_o pillar_n of_o all_o popish_a religion_n &_o that_o be_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n for_o that_o canon_n make_v the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n equal_a in_o jurisdiction_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o jurisdiction_n confirm_v unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n be_v this_o quia_fw-la &_o urbia_fw-la romÄ™_n episcopâ—_n parilis_fw-la mos_fw-la est_fw-la because_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n have_v the_o like_a or_o equal_a custom_n of_o jurisdiction_n but_o m._n rastell_n will_v prove_v by_o the_o story_n of_o arrius_n that_o the_o council_n mean_v by_o that_o sentence_n that_o it_o be_v only_a tradition_n custom_n and_o manner_n which_o kill_v the_o heart_n of_o heretic_n and_o defend_v the_o catholic_a church_n and_o not_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n because_o arrius_n be_v such_o a_o proud_a heretic_n that_o he_o despise_v all_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n that_o be_v before_o his_o time_n as_o alexander_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n write_v of_o he_o yea_o he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o say_v that_o although_o the_o father_n of_o that_o council_n have_v scripture_n against_o arrius_n yet_o their_o chief_a stay_n be_v not_o in_o that_o scripture_n but_o in_o the_o receive_a tradition_n but_o this_o be_v a_o most_o impudent_a lie_v for_o although_o the_o consent_n of_o catholic_a writer_n of_o all_o age_n with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v contemn_v yet_o the_o only_a authority_n in_o determine_v of_o controversy_n of_o faith_n in_o
all_o counsel_n be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o apostle_n themselves_o in_o the_o council_n of_o jerusalem_n decide_v the_o controversy_n of_o circumcision_n by_o the_o scripture_n act._n 15._o a_o worthy_a pattern_n for_o all_o godly_a counsel_n to_o follow_v constantine_n also_o in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a charge_v the_o bishop_n there_o assemble_v by_o his_o commandment_n to_o determine_v the_o matter_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n euangelici_fw-la enim_fw-la &_o apostolici_fw-la libri_fw-la necnon_fw-la antiquorum_fw-la prophetarum_fw-la oracula_fw-la planè_fw-la instruunt_fw-la nos_fw-la inqui_fw-la sensu_fw-la numinis_fw-la proinde_fw-la hostici_fw-la posua_fw-la discordia_fw-la sumamus_fw-la ex_fw-la dictis_fw-la divini_fw-la spiritus_fw-la explicationeâ—_n the_o book_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o apostle_n and_o also_o the_o oracle_n of_o the_o ancient_a prophet_n do_v plain_o instruct_v we_o say_v he_o in_o the_o understanding_n of_o god_n therefore_o lay_v away_o hateful_a discord_n let_v we_o take_v explication_n out_o of_o the_o say_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n therdor_n lib._n cap._n 7._o by_o this_o charge_n it_o be_v manifest_a how_o true_o m._n rastel_n faith_n that_o the_o decree_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o equality_n of_o the_o son_n in_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n be_v make_v only_o by_o tradition_n and_o not_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o council_n examine_v by_o scripture_n the_o tradition_n and_o receive_a opinion_n of_o the_o father_n and_o find_v it_o agreeable_a to_o they_o do_v confirm_v the_o same_o and_o whereas_o the_o arrian_n quarrel_v that_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o will_v refuse_v it_o it_o help_v nothing_o m._n rastel_n unwritten_a verity_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v prove_v by_o a_o hundred_o text_n of_o scripture_n as_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v although_o neither_o of_o both_o word_n be_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n we_o quarrel_n not_o as_o those_o heretic_n do_v and_o m._n rastel_n a_o popish_a heretic_n do_v of_o letter_n syllable_n word_n and_o sound_n but_o we_o stand_v upon_o the_o sense_n meaning_n understand_v &_o doctrine_n which_o we_o affirm_v to_o be_v perfect_o contain_v in_o scripture_n what_o so_o ever_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o s._n paul_n say_v all_o scripture_n inspire_v of_o god_n be_v profitable_a to_o teach_v to_o improve_v to_o correct_v and_o to_o instruct_v in_o righteousness_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v absolute_a be_v make_v perfect_a to_o all_o good_a work_n 2._o tim._n 3._o and_o therefore_o old_a custom_n be_v refer_v unto_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o patriarch_n prophet_n apostle_n and_o doctor_n that_o follow_v the_o same_o unity_n of_o god_n word_n be_v the_o thing_n we_o desire_v may_v prevail_v in_o all_o our_o controversy_n of_o religion_n and_o so_o the_o sentence_n be_v well_o enough_o place_v if_o momus_n can_v let_v any_o thing_n alone_o sectio_fw-la 2._o fron_n the_o second_o face_n of_o the_o 12._o leaf_n to_o the_o first_o face_n of_o the_o 19_o leaf_n rastel_n when_o any_o order_n give_v by_o god_n be_v break_v or_o abuse_v fulke_n say_v the_o bishop_n the_o best_a redress_n thereof_o be_v to_o restore_v it_o again_o into_o the_o state_n that_o it_o be_v first_o in_o the_o beginning_n m._n rastel_n say_v the_o bishop_n can_v not_o tell_v where_o of_o he_o speak_v for_o whereas_o he_o affirm_v that_o s._n paul_n have_v appoint_v a_o order_n touch_v the_o ministration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n unto_o the_o corinthian_n m._n rastell_n will_v not_o simple_o grant_v that_o this_o order_n be_v appoint_v by_o god_n although_o s._n paul_n himself_o say_v he_o receive_v it_o of_o christ_n which_o he_o deliver_v to_o they_o for_o this_o difference_n he_o make_v that_o a_o order_n give_v by_o god_n must_v be_v observe_v without_o exception_n and_o yet_o he_o add_v a_o exception_n of_o revelation_n and_o especial_a licence_n from_o god_n but_o what_o so_o ever_o order_n s._n paul_n do_v give_v he_o say_v be_v subject_a unto_o the_o church_n to_o remove_v or_o pull_v up_o as_o it_o shall_v please_v she_o thus_o the_o blasphemous_a dog_n bark_v against_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o i_o trust_v all_o sober_a christian_a mind_n will_v rather_o believe_v s._n paul_n then_o rastel_n who_o say_v of_o such_o order_n as_o be_v give_v by_o he_o 1._o cor._n 14._o if_o any_o man_n seem_v to_o be_v a_o prophet_n or_o spiritual_a let_v he_o know_v the_o thing_n that_o i_o write_v to_o you_o that_o they_o be_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n but_o now_o m._n ra._n will_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o teach_v we_o the_o order_n give_v that_o paul_n speak_v of_o namely_o that_o the_o christian_n have_v certain_a charitable_a supper_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d after_o which_o as_o august_n say_v &_o before_o which_o as_o chrysost._n say_v they_o do_v use_v to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n note_v here_o that_o m._n rast._n which_o will_v have_v old_a custom_n try_v by_o the_o father_n bring_v in_o here_o two_o doctor_n one_o contrary_a to_o the_o outstretch_o to_o the_o purpose_n this_o order_n be_v take_v away_o by_o contention_n &_o disdain_n of_o the_o rich_a against_o the_o poor_a &_o therefore_o paul_n purpose_v to_o bring_v they_o again_o to_o that_o order_n of_o sit_v &_o eat_v their_o supper_n altogether_o that_o rich_a with_o the_o poor_a by_o say_v that_o which_o i_o receive_v of_o the_o lord_n i_o deliver_v to_o you_o and_o not_o to_o reform_v any_o abuse_n of_o the_o sacrament_n by_o reduce_v it_o to_o the_o first_o institution_n this_o judgement_n of_o m._n rastell_n be_v partly_o by_o he_o prove_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o theophylact_fw-mi but_o chief_o it_o stand_v upon_o his_o own_o authority_n without_o further_a reason_n howbeit_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o scripture_n that_o paul_n reprove_v that_o mingle_n of_o profane_a supper_n with_o the_o lord_n supper_n appoint_v their_o private_a house_n for_o their_o bodily_a refresh_n of_o eat_n and_o drink_v have_v you_o not_o house_n say_v he_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v in_o by_o which_o say_v it_o be_v manifest_a he_o will_v have_v no_o eat_v and_o drink_v in_o the_o church_n as_o m._n rastell_n dream_v but_o only_o the_o eat_n and_o drink_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o therefore_o that_o abuse_n of_o mingle_v their_o bodily_a supper_n with_o the_o spiritual_a supper_n of_o the_o lord_n whereof_o come_v so_o many_o abuse_n and_o especial_a the_o sever_n and_o sunder_v of_o the_o congregation_n into_o diverse_a part_n which_o ought_v to_o have_v receive_v altogether_o he_o labour_v to_o reform_v by_o bring_v it_o to_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n himself_o but_o m._n rast._n follow_v his_o own_o dream_n ask_v what_o there_o be_v in_o the_o institution_n for_o sit_v together_o or_o a_o sunder_o for_o eat_v at_o church_n or_o at_o home_n yes_o forsooth_o christ_n do_v institute_v his_o supper_n to_o be_v a_o food_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o not_o of_o the_o body_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o congregation_n and_o in_o common_a as_o the_o salvation_n be_v common_a and_o not_o to_o be_v mingle_v with_o profane_a banquet_n of_o belly_n cheer_n for_o which_o private_a house_n and_o company_n be_v meet_v and_o not_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o whereas_o m._n rastel_n charge_v m._n jewel_n with_o not_o understand_v this_o place_n which_o he_o allege_v namely_o therefore_o when_o you_o come_v together_o to_o eat_v tarry_v one_o for_o a_o other_o which_o he_o say_v pertain_v no_o more_o to_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n than_o a_o pot_n full_a of_o plumb_n do_v to_o the_o highway_n to_o london_n he_o show_v all_o his_o wit_n &_o honesty_n at_o once_o for_o he_o deny_v that_o any_o thing_n that_o saint_n paul_n there_o rehearse_v namely_o these_o word_n take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n etc_n etc_n be_v the_o institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n or_o the_o original_a pattern_n of_o reform_v the_o corinthian_n disorder_n because_o time_n place_n vesture_n number_n of_o communicant_n and_o such_o other_o accidental_a and_o variable_a circumstà nce_n be_v not_o therein_o express_v so_o that_o by_o his_o divinity_n either_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o at_o all_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n or_o else_o there_o be_v a_o other_o first_o pattern_n to_o reform_v abuse_n by_o than_o this_o that_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n i_o will_v marvel_v at_o these_o monstrous_a assertion_n but_o that_o i_o see_v the_o obstinate_a papist_n can_v otherwise_o defend_v their_o popish_a mass_n
except_o they_o deny_v the_o institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n &_o pattern_n of_o reformation_n to_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o if_o it_o be_v grant_v say_v m._n rast._n which_o be_v to_o far_o absurd_a that_o s._n paul_n do_v reduce_v the_o corinthian_n to_o the_o first_o original_a and_o institution_n why_o do_v not_o rich_a man_n now_o bring_v meat_n to_o the_o church_n and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n after_o they_o have_v fill_v their_o belly_n forsooth_o because_o christ_n institute_v no_o such_o manner_n of_o supper_n and_o why_o say_v he_o do_v you_o not_o wash_v one_o another_o foot_n have_v a_o commandment_n so_o to_o do_v but_o if_o this_o commandment_n be_v literal_o to_o be_v understand_v why_o do_v you_o papist_n break_v it_o if_o it_o be_v not_o why_o do_v you_o require_v that_o of_o we_o which_o you_o confess_v be_v not_o require_v to_o be_v do_v of_o any_o humility_n be_v command_v whereof_o our_o saviour_n christ_n give_v we_o example_n in_o that_o fact_n &_o that_o god_n grant_v we_o may_v observe_v the_o outward_a ceremony_n he_o command_v not_o to_o be_v observe_v of_o any_o but_o that_o which_o be_v signify_v thereby_o â–ª_o and_o whereas_o master_n rastell_n compare_v the_o receive_n of_o both_o kind_n by_o the_o lie_v people_n with_o that_o ceremony_n of_o wash_v of_o foot_n to_o make_v it_o seem_v that_o the_o iustitution_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v alter_v in_o the_o one_o aswell_o as_o in_o the_o other_o he_o declare_v what_o reverence_n or_o estimation_n he_o have_v of_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n for_o as_o that_o ceremony_n of_o wash_v of_o foot_n be_v and_o may_v be_v altogether_o omit_v as_o he_o fantasy_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n so_o not_o only_o one_o kind_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o both_o kind_n also_o may_v be_v likewise_o take_v away_o both_o from_o the_o people_n &_o the_o priest_n if_o it_o please_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n if_o he_o deny_v the_o conclusion_n what_o have_v he_o gain_v by_o the_o argument_n of_o that_o example_n or_o what_o have_v he_o prove_v against_o this_o our_o assertion_n that_o nothing_o be_v to_o believe_v without_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n sectio_fw-la 3._o from_o the_o first_o face_n of_o the_o 19_o leaf_n to_o the_o second_o of_o the_o 23._o leaf_n of_o the_o disagreement_n of_o the_o gospeler_n rastel_n whereas_o the_o bishop_n have_v say_v that_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v now_o so_o mighty_o and_o so_o far_o spread_v abroad_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v hope_v no_o man_n will_v light_o miss_v his_o way_n as_o before_o in_o time_n of_o darkness_n and_o perish_v wilful_o it_o offend_v m._n rastel_n that_o he_o shall_v boast_v of_o this_o glorious_a light_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o he_o a_o most_o obstinate_a blind_a man_n will_v not_o vouchsafe_v to_o see_v likewise_o that_o he_o call_v the_o heresy_n of_o papistry_n the_o darkness_n of_o the_o time_n afore_o and_o he_o will_v know_v where_o this_o glorious_a light_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o be_v see_v concern_v the_o light_n of_o popery_n because_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o beast_n by_o god_n judgement_n be_v darken_v in_o these_o part_n of_o the_o world_n 15._o where_o he_o be_v know_v to_o sit_v which_o make_v m._n rastel_n and_o his_o complice_n to_o gnaw_v the_o tongue_n for_o anger_n he_o be_v fain_o to_o demonstrate_v the_o light_a a_o far_o off_o beyond_o the_o reach_n of_o any_o man_n eye_n sight_n among_o the_o new_a find_v land_n and_o the_o wild_a indian_n convert_v as_o he_o say_v not_o by_o the_o protestant_n but_o by_o popish_a monk_n and_o friar_n although_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o prove_v that_o protestant_n also_o have_v plant_v some_o church_n in_o those_o new_a find_v land_n as_o in_o gallia_n antartica_fw-la but_o what_o folly_n be_v it_o to_o boast_v of_o that_o how_o far_o and_o wide_o the_o gospel_n be_v spread_v in_o europe_n he_o that_o be_v so_o blind_a that_o he_o will_v not_o see_v who_o can_v make_v he_o acknowledge_v it_o even_o italy_n &_o spain_n have_v yield_v great_a number_n of_o martyr_n &_o confessor_n all_o other_o region_n of_o europe_n in_o a_o manner_n at_o this_o day_n have_v either_o utter_o banish_a papistry_n or_o at_o lest_o by_o public_a authority_n give_v liberty_n to_o the_o gospel_n as_o england_n ireland_n scotland_n flanders_n holland_n france_n germany_n denmark_n bohemia_n polonia_n hungaria_n suetia_n gothia_n etc_n etc_n but_o m._n r._n see_v he_o can_v show_v his_o popish_a light_n abroad_o he_o will_v show_v it_o in_o corner_n of_o man_n heart_n because_o as_o he_o suppose_v there_o be_v never_o a_o city_n in_o which_o there_o be_v not_o some_o papist_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v conclude_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o mighty_o and_o far_o spread_v abroad_o by_o which_o reason_n he_o may_v prove_v that_o it_o never_o be_v nor_o shall_v be_v mighty_o spread_v abroad_o for_o ever_o there_o have_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v enemy_n that_o will_v not_o embrace_v it_o another_o reason_n he_o will_v seem_v to_o bring_v of_o six_o diverse_a kind_n of_o gospeler_n whereas_o therere_fw-la be_v but_o one_o gospel_n which_o be_v a_o fond_a &_o malicious_a cavil_n for_o i_o can_v bring_v more_o than_o 16._o kind_n of_o papist_n which_o differ_v in_o some_o opinion_n and_o ceremony_n whereas_o all_o the_o difference_n he_o can_v assign_v amongst_o they_o that_o be_v true_o account_v professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v either_o in_o one_o article_n of_o the_o sacrament_n or_o else_o in_o outward_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n which_o can_v exclude_v any_o of_o they_o from_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o long_o as_o they_o all_o agree_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n he_o urge_v we_o as_o tertullian_n do_v the_o marcionist_n &_o heretic_n of_o his_o time_n to_o show_v the_o beginning_n of_o our_o church_n which_o we_o do_v daily_o when_o we_o approve_v our_o doctrine_n to_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n &_o apostle_n bring_v in_o no_o new_a gospel_n as_o those_o heretic_n do_v whereof_o they_o can_v not_o deduce_v the_o beginning_n from_o the_o apostle_n &_o evangelist_n of_o christ_n and_o whereas_o he_o say_v we_o have_v no_o one_o undoubted_a true_a judge_n teacher_n or_o faith_n because_o we_o read_v luther_n &_o the_o doctor_n old_a &_o new_a with_o judgement_n that_o be_v because_o we_o build_v not_o our_o faith_n upon_o any_o one_o man_n as_o they_o do_v upon_o their_o proud_a pope_n but_o upon_o christ_n &_o his_o eternal_a word_n i_o answer_v we_o have_v a_o most_o certain_a faith_n ground_v upon_o the_o teach_n of_o a_o most_o holy_a master_n even_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o word_n who_o be_v a_o most_o undoubted_a judge_n both_o for_o wisdom_n &_o authority_n to_o determine_v all_o controversy_n whereas_o the_o papist_n build_v altogether_o upon_o man_n have_v no_o undoubted_a judge_n teacher_n or_o faith_n not_o only_o because_o all_o man_n be_v liar_n &_o unconstant_a by_o corrupt_a nature_n but_o also_o because_o they_o can_v agree_v among_o themselves_o whether_o the_o pope_n or_o the_o council_n be_v the_o superior_a judge_n teacher_n or_o rule_v of_o faith_n but_o m._n ra._n as_z the_o rest_n of_o the_o papist_n do_v glory_v much_o that_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o gospel_n from_o the_o pope_n who_o judgement_n in_o exposition_n thereof_o we_o shall_v as_o well_o receive_v as_o we_o acknowledge_v his_o fidelity_n in_o keep_v it_o without_o corruption_n but_o we_o utter_o deny_v that_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o gospel_n from_o the_o pope_n but_o rather_o from_o the_o greek_a church_n neither_o do_v we_o acknowledge_v any_o fidelity_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o keep_v of_o the_o gospel_n who_o we_o accuse_v of_o shameful_a corrupt_a the_o latin_a text_n thereof_o and_o as_o for_o burn_v of_o the_o book_n either_o he_o can_v not_o the_o same_o be_v disperse_v into_o so_o many_o copy_n or_o he_o need_v not_o when_o he_o persuade_v all_o man_n that_o the_o gospel_n have_v none_o other_o sense_n but_o that_o it_o please_v he_o to_o frame_v unto_o it_o final_o when_o pope_n leo_n the_o ten_o account_v the_o gospel_n nothing_o else_o but_o a_o fable_n of_o christ_n which_o bring_v they_o so_o great_a honour_n and_o wealth_n as_o who_o see_v not_o either_o how_o reverent_o the_o pope_n preserve_v the_o gospel_n or_o for_o what_o cause_n he_o keep_v it_o undestroy_v final_o m._n rastel_n profane_a jest_n of_o ride_a post_n to_o heaven_n declare_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o right_a papist_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o atheist_n which_o make_v a_o scorn_n of_o religion_n and_o of_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v even_o as_o the_o same_o
shall_v sleep_v with_o thou_o in_o the_o dark_a like_o blind_a man_n and_o if_o any_o lay_v man_n or_o perhaps_o devout_a we_o man_n through_o ignorance_n or_o simplicity_n do_v so_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o martyr_n of_o who_o we_o may_v true_o say_v i_o confess_v they_o have_v a_o zeal_n but_o not_o according_a to_o knowledge_n what_o lees_a thou_o thereby_o by_o these_o word_n you_o may_v see_v how_o this_o custom_n come_v up_o name_o of_o superstition_n and_o ignorance_n by_o hieromes_n own_o confession_n although_o he_o be_v more_o ready_a to_o excuse_v it_o then_o to_o reform_v it_o as_o his_o duty_n have_v be_v after_o some_o rail_n against_o our_o gross_a unreasonable_a and_o unnatural_a heresy_n as_o he_o call_v they_o he_o return_v to_o two_o other_o exception_n the_o one_o of_o prayer_n make_v to_o saint_n use_v at_o the_o communion_n the_o other_o of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a for_o proof_n of_o the_o first_o he_o cite_v the_o liturgy_n false_o entitle_v to_o basill_n and_o chrisostom_n which_o the_o world_n know_v be_v of_o a_o much_o late_a stamp_n the_o one_o be_v unknown_a to_o gregory_n nazianzen_n that_o write_v basil_n life_n and_o commend_v his_o act_n the_o other_o pray_v for_o pope_n nicholas_n and_o the_o emperor_n alexius_n which_o be_v six_o hundred_o year_n after_o chryostome_n be_v dead_a after_o these_o he_o cite_v the_o authority_n of_o chryostome_n &_o augustine_n that_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o saint_n and_o martyr_n at_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o communion_n in_o their_o time_n which_o we_o confess_v and_o so_o there_o be_v in_o our_o ministration_n but_o no_o prayer_n be_v in_o their_o time_n offer_v unto_o they_o more_o than_o be_v now_o as_o even_o that_o place_n of_o augustine_n which_o he_o cite_v sufficient_o do_v prove_v de_fw-fr civet_n dei_fw-la lib._n 22._o cap._n 10._o although_o he_o cite_v it_o false_o and_o by_o patch_n svo_fw-la loco_fw-la &_o ordine_fw-la nominantur_fw-la non_fw-la tamen_fw-la à _fw-la sacerdote_fw-la qui_fw-la sacrificat_fw-la invocantur_fw-la they_o be_v name_v in_o their_o order_n and_o place_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o call_v upon_o by_o the_o priest_n that_o sacrifice_v &_o what_o can_v be_v more_o plain_a against_o invocation_n of_o saint_n than_o this_o testimony_n of_o augustine_n but_o he_o cite_v another_o place_n of_o augustine_n contra_fw-la faust._n manich._n lib._n 20._o cap._n 2_o where_o he_o say_v the_o christian_n do_v solemn_o frequent_v the_o memory_n of_o the_o martyr_n both_o to_o stir_v up_o themselves_o to_o a_o follow_v of_o they_o and_o also_o to_o be_v make_v companion_n of_o their_o merit_n and_o to_o be_v help_v by_o their_o prayer_n this_o be_v augustine_n judgement_n in_o deed_n but_o yet_o in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o deny_v that_o any_o altar_n be_v set_v up_o unto_o they_o or_o that_o any_o prayer_n be_v ever_o offer_v unto_o they_o quis_fw-la enim_fw-la antistitum_fw-la etc_n etc_n for_o what_o bishop_n stand_v at_o the_o altar_n in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o holy_a martyr_n ever_o say_v we_o offer_v unto_o thou_o oh_o peter_n or_o paul_n or_o cyprian_a as_o for_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a we_o confess_v it_o be_v use_v at_o the_o communion_n in_o the_o time_n of_o chryostome_n and_o augustine_n but_o not_o as_o any_o part_n of_o the_o communion_n or_o as_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n for_o two_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n but_o only_o as_o a_o superstitious_a error_n creep_v into_o the_o church_n and_o not_o espy_v while_o the_o father_n be_v busy_o occupy_v in_o fight_v against_o monstruous_a heresy_n of_o great_a importance_n wherefore_o these_o exception_n notwithstanding_o our_o celebration_n of_o the_o communion_n have_v the_o whole_a institution_n of_o christ_n the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o five_o or_o six_o hundred_o year_n so_o far_o as_o it_o agree_v with_o the_o say_a institution_n and_o practice_n which_o be_v in_o all_o substantial_a and_o essential_a part_n although_o the_o late_a age_n have_v add_v diverse_a superfluous_a and_o superstitious_a usage_n and_o otherwise_o we_o boast_v not_o of_o the_o conformity_n of_o our_o ministration_n with_o the_o ancient_a obseruaton_n as_o master_n rastel_n like_o a_o malicious_a caviller_n do_v charge_v the_o bishop_n i_o can_v say_v whether_o more_o lewd_o then_o foolish_o rastell_n sectio_fw-la 5._o from_o the_o first_o face_n of_o the_o 38._o leaf_n to_o the_o 2_o face_n of_o the_o 41._o leaf_n fulk_n the_o bishop_n say_v there_o be_v no_o ordinance_n or_o mystery_n so_o good_a ▪_o but_o through_o folly_n or_o forwardness_n of_o man_n it_o may_v be_v abuse_v &_o after_o rehearse_v many_o abuse_n of_o the_o sacrament_n m._n rastel_n say_v if_o he_o can_v take_v he_o tardy_a but_o in_o one_o he_o must_v be_v guilty_a of_o all_o a_o wise_a man_n i_o promise_v you_o i_o have_v take_v he_o tardy_a already_o in_o falsify_v the_o scripture_n and_o saint_n augustine_n yet_o will_v i_o not_o deny_v but_o that_o some_o thing_n he_o say_v be_v true_a but_o let_v we_o see_v how_o he_o take_v he_o tardy_a the_o abuse_n of_o baptise_v dead_a man_n be_v condemn_v in_o the_o three_o council_n of_o carthage_n and_o the_o six_o canon_n but_o say_v master_n rastell_n in_o the_o seventeen_o canon_n of_o that_o council_n strange_a woman_n be_v forbid_v to_o dwell_v with_o the_o clergy_n whereas_o now_o say_v he_o they_o do_v not_o only_o receive_v they_o to_o their_o servant_n but_o also_o to_o their_o bedfellow_n and_o i_o pray_v you_o sir_n have_v not_o some_o popish_a priest_n such_o servant_n and_o bedfellow_n also_o of_o servant_n he_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o bedfellow_n if_o they_o have_v he_o will_v say_v they_o have_v they_o not_o as_o wife_n but_o as_o concubine_n so_o that_o belike_o it_o be_v better_a to_o have_v concubine_n than_o wife_n nevertheless_o the_o canon_n which_o forbid_v strange_a woman_n forbid_v not_o their_o wife_n as_o it_o be_v most_o manifest_a nor_o yet_o their_o son_n wife_n to_o dwell_v with_o any_o of_o the_o clergy_n whereby_o you_o see_v he_o be_v take_v tardy_a in_o his_o own_o trip_n it_o seem_v he_o never_o read_v the_o council_n or_o else_o he_o be_v a_o most_o impudent_a reporter_n of_o that_o he_o read_v as_o for_o the_o 27._o canon_n that_o he_o cite_v in_o steed_n of_o that_o 24._o of_o water_n to_o be_v mix_v with_o wine_n i_o say_v he_o falsify_v the_o council_n say_v that_o it_o command_v water_n and_o wine_n both_o to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o sacrifice_n the_o word_n be_v these_o ut_fw-la in_o sacramentis_fw-la corporis_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la domini_fw-la nihil_fw-la amplius_fw-la offeratur_fw-la quà m_fw-la ipse_fw-la dominus_fw-la tradidit_fw-la hóc_o est_fw-la panis_fw-la &_o vinum_fw-la aqua_fw-la mixtum_fw-la nec_fw-la amplius_fw-la in_o sacrificijs_fw-la offeratur_fw-la quà m_fw-la de_fw-la vuis_fw-la &_o frumentis_fw-la that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n nothing_o more_o be_v offer_v then_o our_o lord_n himself_o deliver_v that_o be_v bread_n and_o wine_n mix_v with_o water_n and_o let_v nothing_o more_o be_v offer_v in_o the_o sacrifice_n but_o that_o which_o come_v of_o grape_n and_o of_o corn_n this_o last_o clause_n than_o exclude_v water_n as_o any_o necessary_a part_n but_o yet_o he_o will_v press_v we_o with_o the_o 36._o cancrone_n which_o forbid_v a_o priest_n to_o consecrate_v the_o chrism_n and_o license_v he_o to_o consecrate_v virgin_n and_o we_o as_o he_o say_v have_v take_v away_o oil_n consecration_n and_o virgin_n in_o deed_n in_o such_o matter_n of_o ceremony_n and_o external_a discipline_n we_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o we_o vary_v from_o they_o &_o upon_o good_a ground_n otherwise_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o the_o determination_n of_o any_o counsel_n but_o as_o they_o agree_v with_o god_n word_n but_o see_v the_o papist_n glory_n that_o all_o their_o doctrine_n ceremony_n and_o discipline_n be_v of_o catholic_a or_o universal_a antiquity_n and_o consent_n we_o may_v just_o press_v they_o with_o every_o canon_n of_o any_o ancient_a council_n which_o they_o affirm_v can_v not_o err_v namely_o with_o the_o 26._o can._n of_o this_o present_a council_n which_o forbid_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o any_o other_o bishop_n of_o any_o principal_a see_v shall_v be_v call_v prince_n of_o the_o priest_n or_o the_o high_a priest_n or_o by_o any_o like_a title_n but_o only_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o principal_a see._n i_o may_v allege_v many_o other_o canon_n wherein_o order_n be_v take_v for_o the_o modest_a behaviour_n of_o the_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o bishop_n which_o prove_v their_o marriage_n lawful_a but_o for_o shortness_n i_o pass_v they_o over_o another_o abuse_n the_o bishop_n note_v that_o in_o
to_o be_v in_o on_o place_n they_o it_o be_v time_n to_o prove_v the_o contrary_n how_o i_o pray_v you_o because_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o substance_n which_o occupy_v no_o place_n be_v this_o the_o philosophy_n of_o louvain_n no_o marvel_n if_o ramus_n reprove_v aristotle_n in_o logic_n when_o rastell_n will_v set_v not_o he_o only_o but_o all_o the_o philosopher_n that_o ever_o be_v and_o nature_n itself_o to_o school_n and_o tell_v they_o that_o it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o substance_n to_o occupy_v no_o place_n which_o be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o to_o be_v no_o where_o and_o as_o augustine_n say_v that_o which_o be_v not_o where_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o and_o so_o by_o master_n rastel_n profound_a physical_a philosophy_n it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o substance_n which_o all_o other_o man_n affirm_v to_o contain_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o but_o for_o a_o further_a resolution_n he_o say_v christ_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n not_o as_o in_o a_o place_n local_o but_o as_o under_o form_n of_o bread_n substantial_o for_o before_o he_o have_v define_v a_o substance_n to_o be_v in_o no_o place_n i_o will_v he_o can_v hold_v he_o at_o this_o definition_n of_o christ_n presence_n if_o i_o shall_v reason_v with_o he_o of_o the_o nine_o manner_n of_o inesse_fw-la or_o be_v in_o a_o thing_n and_o ask_v he_o after_o which_o of_o they_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n perhaps_o he_o will_v reject_v that_o distribution_n as_o sophistical_a and_o unworthy_a of_o his_o learned_a answer_n but_o christ_n say_v he_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n not_o as_o in_o place_n local_o then_o say_v i_o a_o man_n point_v to_o the_o pyx_n hang_v over_o the_o altar_n in_o which_o the_o consecrate_a cake_n be_v must_v say_v if_o he_o say_v true_o christ_n be_v not_o there_o likewise_o point_v to_o the_o same_o hold_v up_o at_o the_o sacringe_n carry_v in_o procession_n or_o wheresoever_o he_o see_v it_o must_v likewise_o believe_v and_o say_v christ_n be_v not_o there_o for_o i_o be_o sure_a he_o be_v a_o master_n in_o all_o the_o seven_o liberal_a art_n be_v not_o so_o ignorant_a in_o grammar_n but_o he_o will_v confess_v this_o word_n there_o to_o be_v a_o adverb_n of_o place_n not_o so_o forgetful_a of_o logic_n but_o that_o he_o remember_v what_o the_o predicament_n vbi_fw-la mean_v and_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n if_o the_o papist_n can_v be_v content_a with_o such_o modest_a term_n as_o the_o scripture_n teach_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v receive_v of_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o sacrament_n after_o a_o wonderful_a and_o mystical_a manner_n there_o need_v neither_o these_o fond_a question_n nor_o any_o so_o bitter_a contention_n about_o the_o sacrament_n of_o unity_n but_o that_o they_o will_v make_v a_o idol_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o a_o bait_n to_o satisfy_v their_o ambition_n covetousness_n â–ª_o &_o licentiousness_n by_o the_o sale_n of_o their_o mass_n &_o apply_v of_o their_o merit_n these_o gross_a and_o monstrous_a absurdity_n have_v never_o be_v defend_v the_o contention_n of_o the_o school_n doctor_n he_o force_v not_o upon_o so_o long_o as_o the_o church_n agree_v but_o can_v your_o church_n agree_v m._n rast._n when_o the_o doctor_n thereof_o dissent_v if_o any_o difference_n of_o opinion_n be_v between_o luther_n and_o zuinglius_fw-la you_o cry_v out_o of_o our_o dissension_n if_o your_o church_n may_v agree_v within_o itself_o notwithstanding_o the_o infinite_a brawl_n between_o the_o thomist_n and_o scotist_n albertist_n occanist_n about_o small_a matter_n as_o you_o say_v because_o all_o those_o agree_v in_o the_o chief_a point_n of_o popery_n i_o pray_v you_o let_v there_o be_v unity_n in_o our_o church_n notwithstan-the_a teacher_n vary_v in_o some_o matter_n not_o of_o great_a moment_n agree_v in_o all_o necessary_a article_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o if_o holcot_n lie_v in_o say_v a_o man_n may_v merit_v by_o worship_v the_o devil_n and_o yet_o be_v a_o popish_a catholic_a let_v luther_n err_v in_o defend_v the_o carnal_a presence_n and_o yet_o be_v good_a christian_n catholic_a and_o if_o your_o church_n be_v not_o chargeable_a with_o holcot_n lie_v why_o shall_v our_o church_n bear_v the_o blame_n of_o luther_n error_n as_o for_o your_o excuse_n of_o holcot_n lie_v by_o the_o school_n distinction_n of_o a_o thing_n do_v material_o &_o formal_o wherein_o you_o show_v a_o high_a point_n of_o learning_n with_o your_o example_n of_o worship_n of_o luther_n be_v a_o devil_n in_o form_n of_o a_o doctor_n i_o say_v it_o be_v wholesome_a divinity_n to_o justify_v all_o superstition_n mahometry_n and_o idolatry_n in_o the_o world_n not_o only_o to_o be_v excusable_a but_o also_o to_o be_v meritorious_a sectio_fw-la 33._o from_o the_o first_o face_n of_o the_o 103._o leaf_n to_o the_o 104._o leaf_n rastle_v where_o the_o bishop_n say_v he_o be_v unwilling_a to_o spend_v time_n in_o discover_v the_o mystery_n of_o popish_a learning_n fulk_n but_o that_o the_o importunity_n of_o papist_n boast_v as_o though_o all_o learning_n be_v on_o their_o side_n enforce_v he_o master_n rastell_n more_o like_o a_o parasite_n to_o provoke_v his_o popish_a reader_n to_o laugh_v than_o a_o man_n either_o of_o wisdom_n or_o honesty_n scoff_v &_o rail_v on_o he_o call_v he_o a_o bench_n wistler_n rather_o they_o a_o preacher_n but_o of_o both_o their_o learn_n let_v the_o world_n judge_v sectio_fw-la 34._o from_o the_o 104._o leaf_n to_o the_o 111._o in_o which_o he_o take_v on_o he_o to_o defend_v the_o vanity_n of_o popish_a argument_n use_v by_o papist_n under_o colour_n of_o similitude_n and_o allusion_n rastell_n the_o bishop_n discover_v this_o reason_n of_o pope_n innocent_a the_o third_o god_n make_v two_o light_n fulk_n the_o sun_n and_o the_o moon_n therefore_o the_o pope_n be_v so_o much_o above_o the_o emperor_n as_o the_o sun_n be_v above_o the_o moon_n master_n rastell_n be_v angry_a at_o this_o discovery_n say_v it_o be_v no_o mystery_n nor_o argument_n of_o strength_n yet_o be_v it_o use_v by_o the_o pope_n holiness_n which_o can_v err_v but_o the_o church_n have_v strong_a argument_n for_o proof_n of_o this_o conclusion_n first_o say_v master_n rastell_n that_o there_o be_v two_o state_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a it_o be_v prove_v by_o other_o reason_n and_o the_o first_o reason_n he_o use_v to_o prove_v the_o state_n spiritual_a be_v much_o like_o that_o of_o the_o pope_n which_o he_o excuse_v psal._n 44_o â–ª_o and_o in_o steed_n of_o thy_o father_n there_o be_v son_n bear_v unto_o thou_o meaning_n say_v he_o the_o apostle_n and_o bishop_n and_o their_o successor_n they_o shall_v thou_o appoint_v prince_n and_o ruler_n over_o all_o the_o whole_a earth_n as_o though_o none_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o apostle_n bishop_n and_o their_o successor_n and_o as_o though_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o temporal_a rule_n in_o this_o life_n and_o not_o of_o a_o spiritual_a kingdom_n and_o inheritance_n of_o all_o the_o world_n which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o faithful_a after_o this_o life_n but_o to_o omit_v that_o which_o be_v not_o in_o controversy_n of_o two_o state_n in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o excellency_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n above_o the_o office_n of_o prince_n yet_o who_o will_v either_o grant_v that_o the_o ministry_n be_v simple_o superior_a to_o the_o king_n or_o emperor_n so_o that_o the_o minister_n be_v not_o his_o subject_n or_o that_o the_o pope_n in_o any_o respect_n ought_v to_o have_v any_o dignity_n as_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o he_o disdain_v to_o preach_v another_o defence_n of_o this_o pontifical_a argument_n be_v that_o it_o be_v a_o sweet_a and_o mystical_a allusion_n in_o his_o familiar_a letter_n to_o the_o emperor_n in_o deed_n great_a familiarity_n he_o have_v with_o the_o emperor_n of_o his_o time_n with_o who_o he_o be_v in_o continual_a discord_n last_o of_o all_o like_a a_o blasphemous_a dog_n he_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o argument_n use_v by_o s._n paul_n for_o the_o cover_n of_o woman_n head_n take_v of_o nature_n itself_o which_o though_o it_o will_v not_o satisfy_v a_o contentious_a person_n who_o nothing_o will_v satisfy_v yet_o be_v it_o sufficient_a and_o strong_a enough_o to_o prove_v what_o natural_a comeliness_n require_v in_o that_o case_n where_o as_o this_o of_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o shadow_n of_o reason_n in_o it_o for_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o those_o argument_n rehearse_v by_o the_o bishop_n he_o make_v that_o general_a reason_n that_o their_o church_n have_v no_o custom_n to_o contend_v for_o they_o yet_o have_v they_o a_o custom_n to_o burn_v man_n for_o refuse_v such_o thing_n as_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o contend_v
etc_n be_v prove_v by_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o excommunicate_v all_o christian_n that_o be_v present_a and_o do_v not_o communicate_v can._n 9_o also_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o anacletus_fw-la which_o be_v good_a authority_n against_o a_o papist_n forbid_v the_o priest_n or_o bishop_n to_o sacrifice_v alone_o and_o command_v all_o the_o minister_n that_o be_v present_a to_o receive_v with_o he_o in_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n and_o appoint_v what_o number_n shall_v be_v present_a of_o deacon_n namely_o on_o solemn_a day_n seven_o on_o other_o day_n five_o or_o three_o beside_o subdeacons_n &_o other_o minister_n these_o decree_n do_v prove_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o celebration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n but_o when_o there_o be_v a_o good_a number_n to_o communicate_v concern_v the_o 5._o of_o distinction_n of_o bishop_n or_o priest_n in_o apparel_n from_o the_o laity_n which_o yet_o we_o hold_v to_o be_v a_o thing_n of_o his_o own_o nature_n indifferent_a celestinus_fw-la bish._n of_o rome_n say_v in_o a_o epistle_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n epi._n 2._o discernâ—ndi_fw-la a_o plebe_fw-la vel_fw-la cÄ™teris_fw-la sumus_fw-la doctrina_fw-la non_fw-la veste_fw-la conversatione_fw-la non_fw-la habitu_fw-la mentis_fw-la puritate_fw-la non_fw-la cultu_fw-la we_o must_v be_v discern_v from_o the_o common_a people_n or_o other_o man_n by_o doctrine_n not_o by_o garment_n by_o conversation_n not_o by_o apparel_n by_o pureness_n of_o mind_n not_o by_o attire_n to_o the_o 7._o that_o the_o communion_n table_n be_v removable_a and_o carry_v too_o a_o fro_o it_o be_v prove_v by_o augustine_n who_o in_o quest_n vet_z &_o non_fw-fr test_n ques_n 101._o say_v it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o deacon_n of_o rome_n as_o well_o as_o of_o all_o other_o church_n to_o carry_v the_o altar_n and_o the_o vessel_n thereof_o and_o although_o he_o call_v it_o a_o altar_n in_o this_o place_n and_o many_o other_o yet_o do_v he_o in_o as_o many_o place_n call_v it_o a_o table_n and_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o bonifacius_n ep._n 50._o it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v make_v of_o board_n and_o not_o of_o stone_n to_o the_o 8._o for_o say_v communion_n on_o good_a friday_n although_o perhaps_o it_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o those_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n that_o keep_v their_o feast_n of_o easter_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v the_o 14._o day_n of_o the_o month_n which_o some_o time_n do_v fall_v upon_o that_o friday_n which_o be_v call_v good_a friday_n yet_o be_v no_o matteâ—_n of_o religion_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v be_v bind_v to_o prove_v it_o the_o like_a i_o say_v to_o the_o 9_o of_o sing_v of_o gloria_fw-la in_o excelsis_fw-la after_o the_o communion_n and_o to_o the_o 11._o of_o say_v the_o creed_n of_o athanasius_n upon_o principal_a holy_a day_n concern_v the_o 10._o that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v minister_v in_o the_o loaf_n bread_n usual_o to_o be_v eat_v at_o the_o table_n it_o be_v prove_v by_o s._n cyprian_n in_o sermon_n de_fw-fr caena_n dom._n which_o say_v of_o that_o bread_n wherewith_o they_o do_v minister_v panis_n iste_fw-la communis_fw-la in_o carnem_fw-la &_o sanguinem_fw-la mutatus_fw-la procurat_fw-la vitam_fw-la &_o incraementum_fw-la corporâ—bus_fw-la etc_n etc_n this_o common_a bread_n be_v change_v into_o our_o flesh_n and_o blood_n procure_v life_n and_o increase_n to_o our_o body_n also_o by_o s._n ambrose_n li._n 4._o cap._n 2._o de_fw-la sacram_fw-la who_o rehearse_v the_o objection_n of_o the_o ignorant_a say_v tu_fw-la forte_fw-fr dicis_fw-la meus_fw-la panis_fw-la est_fw-la usitatus_fw-la etc_n etc_n thou_o perhaps_o will_v say_v my_o bread_n be_v common_a &_o usual_a bread_n also_o by_o gregory_n which_o in_o his_o dialogue_n report_v that_o two_o coronae_fw-la loaf_n of_o bread_n be_v give_v to_o one_o that_o be_v think_v to_o be_v a_o poor_a man_n in_o reward_n of_o his_o service_n in_o a_o bath_n but_o he_o be_v a_o guest_n will_v that_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v offer_v in_o sacrifice_n for_o he_o to_o the_o 12._o for_o the_o minister_n wear_v of_o a_o cope_n or_o surplice_n which_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v no_o part_n of_o religion_n and_o that_o the_o communion_n have_v be_v minister_v in_o common_a apparel_n we_o will_v go_v no_o further_o than_o our_o saviour_n christ_n himself_o joh._n 13._o and_o there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o his_o apostle_n and_o the_o primitive_a church_n many_o hundred_o year_n follow_v his_o example_n to_o the_o 13_o that_o the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n 1._o cor._n 11._o shall_v be_v red_a at_o the_o ministration_n rather_o they_o of_o s._n mathewe_n mark_v or_o luke_n it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o mere_a indifferency_n &_o yet_o better_o order_v than_o your_o popish_a canon_n which_o rehearse_v the_o word_n after_o none_o of_o all_o four_o to_o the_o 14._o that_o they_o use_v a_o common_a cup_n at_o the_o communion_n be_v prove_v also_o by_o scripture_n that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n minister_v in_o the_o same_o cup_n which_o he_o and_o his_o company_n have_v use_v at_o supper_n to_o the_o 15._o that_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n law_n shall_v be_v red_a upon_o ash-wednesday_n we_o hold_v it_o not_o as_o a_o thing_n necessary_a but_o a_o order_n of_o indifferency_n until_o a_o better_a discipline_n be_v restore_v to_o the_o 16._o concern_v procession_n about_o the_o field_n we_o use_v none_o but_o a_o perambulation_n which_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o mere_a civil_a policy_n to_o the_o 19_o whether_o saint_n peter_n be_v ever_o at_o rome_n or_o no_o it_o be_v no_o article_n of_o our_o belief_n but_o we_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v by_o scripture_n that_o he_o neither_o be_v there_o as_o bishop_n nor_o so_o long_o as_o the_o common_a opinion_n be_v to_o the_o 20._o that_o the_o minister_n in_o time_n of_o necessity_n have_v give_v the_o communion_n to_o one_o alone_a be_v prove_v by_o the_o example_n of_o seraphion_n use_v of_o the_o papists_n but_o unfit_o to_o defend_v your_o private_a mass_n to_o who_o be_v at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n the_o communion_n be_v send_v by_o the_o priest_n who_o at_o the_o same_o time_n also_o be_v so_o sick_a that_o he_o can_v not_o come_v himself_o eusebius_n libros_fw-la 6._o capitulo_fw-la 44._o and_o yet_o that_o communicate_v which_o we_o allow_v be_v but_o grant_v to_o the_o infirmity_n of_o such_o as_o can_v be_v persuade_v to_o forbear_v the_o sacrament_n not_o as_o a_o thing_n simple_o allow_v if_o any_o one_o man_n alive_a can_v prove_v any_o one_o of_o these_o article_n by_o scripture_n doctor_n or_o council_n he_o promise_v to_o subscribe_v what_o i_o have_v prove_v let_v the_o reader_n judge_v after_o this_o follow_v twenty_o nine_o article_n more_o the_o 22._o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o call_v antichrist_n the_o cause_n be_v that_o until_o after_o six_o hundred_o year_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o antichrist_n but_o that_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v a_o roman_a it_o be_v prove_v by_o irenaeus_n libro_fw-la 5._o and_o that_o rome_n shall_v be_v the_o sea_n of_o antichrist_n saint_n augustine_n testify_v de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la libro_fw-la 16._o capitulo_fw-la 17._o call_n rome_n western_a babylon_n and_o libro_fw-la 18._o capitulo_fw-la 2._o call_n rome_n second_o babylon_n etc_n etc_n also_o hierome_n ad_fw-la marcellam_fw-la judge_v rome_n to_o be_v babylon_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o apocalypse_n and_o in_o praefati_fw-la in_o didymum_n he_o call_v rome_n babylon_n and_o the_o purple_a whore_n and_o algasiae_n quest._n 11._o and_o many_o place_n else_o gregory_n also_o affirm_v that_o who_o so_o will_v be_v call_v universal_a bishop_n be_v the_o forerunner_n of_o antichrist_n which_o be_v john_n of_o constantinople_n also_o he_o prophesy_v that_o antichristes_n revelation_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o that_o a_o army_n of_o priest_n shall_v wait_v upon_o he_o which_o be_v fulfil_v in_o his_o next_o successor_n save_o one_o namely_o bonifacius_n the_o third_o which_o be_v the_o first_o pope_n of_o rome_n that_o be_v call_v universal_a bishop_n and_o be_v antichrist_n himself_o as_o john_n of_o constantinople_n be_v his_o forerunner_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n â—10_n to_o the_o 23._o that_o no_o consecration_n be_v require_v to_o the_o sacrament_n but_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o people_n faith_n be_v not_o hold_v of_o we_o and_o therefore_o we_o be_v not_o to_o prove_v it_o to_o the_o 24._o that_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o sacramental_a bread_n which_o be_v not_o receive_v by_o any_o old_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n be_v give_v to_o young_a child_n that_o go_v to_o school_n be_v prove_v by_o euagrius_n libr._n 4._o cap._n 36._o whether_o to_o spread_v their_o butter_n as_o he_o require_v be_v to_o show_v or_o to_o eat_v it_o with_o cheese_n